any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o admire_v at_o it_o though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learning_n by_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o â—eâ—â—ain_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o be_v allure_v unto_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n god_n have_v show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o we_o of_o this_o land_n of_o late_a think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o or_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o do_v these_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n which_o journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 32._o for_o they_o confer_v together_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o who_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n about_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o touch_v conference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n confer_v together_o about_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 18._o 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o see_v luke_n also_o luke_n 24._o 14._o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n so_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v ver._n 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v profane_a idle_a and_o filthy_a communication_n be_v rife_a and_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reason_n together_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o about_o the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o confer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church-door_n to_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v present_o upon_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o corn_n cattle_n money_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o they_o question_n and_o reason_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n or_o question_n move_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o the_o point_v teach_v in_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o these_o capernaite_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n quick_o steal_v and_o catch_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v seeing_z there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o conference_n but_o they_o even_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n present_o by_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o conference_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v bâ—_n 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o same_o family_n the_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v look_v to_o this_o thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o under_o their_o government_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a sabbath-duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n as_o in_o every_o art_n trade_n or_o science_n they_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o science_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n they_o that_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n do_v always_o prove_v most_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o procure_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n drive_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v and_o overrule_a the_o foul_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o it_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o what_o end_v and_o use_v chief_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v namely_o for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o heb._n 2._o 4._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v joh._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o joh._n 20._o 31._o 3._o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o joh._n 20._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n spread_v into_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o himself_o wrought_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v long_o since_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v wonder_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dej_n lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o mark_v 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eâ—â—th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
good_a nor_o bring_v we_o any_o true_a comfort_n this_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o yea_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o this_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o still_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o further_o than_o we_o see_v some_o good_a or_o probable_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n otherwise_o rely_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o such_o show_v neither_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o such_o professor_n till_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n joh._n 2._o 23._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o some_o who_o make_v show_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o religion_n till_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o christian_a calling_n bind_v we_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o always_o persevere_v constant_o but_o sometime_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o discover_v their_o hypocriâ—y_n yea_o oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o foremost_a for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v afterward_o by_o their_o apostasy_n become_v last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v â—in_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n example_n judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o prove_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 66._o the_o young_a ruler_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v well_o etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o length_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n yet_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o think_v he_o afterward_o repent_v which_o be_v uncertain_a so_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o paul_n elsewhere_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n among_o the_o rest_n revel_v 8._o and_o 9th_o chap._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o shine_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n confirm_v this_o reason_n reas_n perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o therefore_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o other_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o hereunto_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o see_v so_o many_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v good_a profession_n at_o first_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o but_o some_o fall_n away_o yea_o many_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o some_o christian_n yea_o many_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v shine_v like_o star_n do_v afterward_o lose_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o espeical_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v else_o where_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 12._o that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v never_o so_o many_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o stagger_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v resolute_a and_o constant_a therein_o see_v more_o of_o this_o use_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o good_a beginning_n or_o in_o any_o show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o a_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o use_n also_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 13._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a to_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mark_v 10._o 31._o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o fâ—br_n 22._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o good_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o have_v special_a right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v come_v short_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n hereof_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o man_n to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o a_o fair_a show_n do_v judas_n make_v that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n think_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1._o 25._o so_o those_o mention_a luke_n 13._o 28._o who_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n iâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
and_o difficult_a yea_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o condition_n require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thus_o enable_v for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n viz._n faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o work_n or_o action_n which_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o special_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v before_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v first_o observe_v one_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o power_n and_o gift_n ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v that_o be_v thus_o seal_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o now_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a use_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o this_o make_v against_o papist_n who_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o then_o only_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o necessary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o sometime_o also_o their_o own_o unbelief_n hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 20._o 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o matth._n 17._o this_o also_o show_v that_o when_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o here_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o then_o of_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n thar_z be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n undertake_v or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o hard_a or_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o power_n he_o rest_v by_o faith_n here_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o god_n do_v call_v believer_n to_o the_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v it_o here_o that_o believer_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n such_o as_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n may_v a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v yea_o every_o christian_a be_v actual_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o example_n a_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a work_n as_o hard_o to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v call_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o a_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o undertake_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o he_o must_v indeed_o
these_o mean_n sufficient_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n quest_n quest_n whither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a town_n or_o village_n be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o here_o then_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n first_o send_n of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o matth._n 10._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v near_o upon_o fulfil_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o send_v now_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o people_n where_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o be_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o send_v forth_o luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o show_v one_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o paul_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17._o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n immediate_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o which_o they_o wrought_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o preach_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o send_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v it_o but_o they_o also_o learned_a and_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o office_n and_o call_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n for_o although_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o not_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a call_v and_o send_v in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o consistory_n when_o he_o sit_v judicial_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o call_v unto_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 1._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v we_o learn_v how_o all_o minister_n lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v esteem_v namely_o as_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n give_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o timothy_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o though_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n so_o they_o afterward_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n be_v first_o confer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v as_o his_o special_a messenger_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4._o 14._o especial_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v as_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v or_o reject_v their_o ministry_n do_v contemn_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n we_o hear_v recite_v before_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o we_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o not_o more_o or_o few_o now_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o among_o these_o 12_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n number_v judas_n iscariot_n brand_v with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n that_o he_o betray_v christ_n the_o reason_n why_o judas_n be_v choose_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o observe_v observe_v here_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a
observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o travel_v by_o water_n in_o ship_n or_o boat_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n often_o do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v provide_v always_o that_o we_o take_v such_o voyage_n or_o journey_n by_o water_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o for_o good_a and_o warrantable_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o journey_n in_o general_n and_o further_o touch_v journey_n by_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n remember_v two_o caution_n or_o rule_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o and_o needless_o to_o undertake_v they_o in_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a time_n as_o in_o stormy_a weather_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n never_o travel_v by_o water_n when_o he_o may_v go_v as_o convenient_o by_o land_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v by_o water_n which_o be_v great_a ordinary_o than_o in_o go_v by_o land_n but_o especial_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v our_o other_o journey_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n so_o especial_o our_o journey_n and_o passage_n by_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o great_a danger_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o ordinary_o by_o water_n than_o upon_o the_o land_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n straightway_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v of_o redeem_v time_n that_o be_v of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o go_n of_o his_o journey_n unto_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o call_v he_o do_v not_o delay_n or_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n nor_o misspend_v a_o hour_n or_o minute_n of_o this_o time_n allot_v for_o his_o voyage_n but_o take_v ship_n present_o without_o further_a delay_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n give_v and_o allot_v we_o of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o partticular_a calling_n and_o what_o precious_a account_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o spend_v it_o well_o not_o trifle_v it_o away_o nor_o mispend_v good_a hour_n but_o bestow_v they_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n herein_o follow_v christ_n who_o never_o misspend_v a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n so_o be_v we_o command_v ephes_n 5._o 16._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a employment_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o well_o and_o profitable_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a woman_n jesabel_n that_o he_o give_v her_o time_n or_o space_n to_o repent_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o these_o occasion_n and_o redeem_v such_o precious_a day_n and_o hour_n lest_o one_o day_n we_o wish_v we_o have_v gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o precious_a time_n trifle_v it_o away_o and_o mispending_a and_o waste_v it_o in_o idleness_n or_o unprofitable_a course_n spend_v whole_a day_n yea_o whole_a week_n in_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a course_n in_o hawk_v hunt_a and_o other_o vain_a sport_n yea_o not_o only_o spend_v time_n unprofitable_o and_o vain_o but_o wicked_o and_o sinful_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n how_o shall_v these_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n hereafter_o of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o their_o time_n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n straightway_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o christ_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n his_o disciple_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o associate_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n or_o for_o other_o end_n this_o be_v one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n for_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n upon_o earth_n live_v with_o he_o ordinary_o and_o both_o hear_n his_o teach_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o see_v his_o conversation_n they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o write_v and_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v see_v luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o question_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o come_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o their_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o come_v forth_o 2._o in_o question_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n touch_v the_o person_n they_o be_v pharisees_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n often_o before_o to_o show_v many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o office_n also_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o strict_a and_o straight_a sect_n for_o profession_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o if_o not_o the_o most_o be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n such_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n matth._n 16._o 1._o the_o sadducee_n join_v with_o they_o another_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n differ_v in_o opinion_n act._n 23._o 8._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_n but_o many_o time_n gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n whereas_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v like_o paint_a sepulcher_n see_v matth._n 23._o 25_o etc._n etc._n how_o frequent_a and_o forward_o be_v they_o in_o outward_a religious_a duty_n of_o fast_v prayer_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o gross_a hypocrite_n do_v all_o these_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o one_o pharisee_fw-mi mention_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18._o such_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o and_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o gross_a and_o damnable_a hypocrite_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o for_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o many_o have_v a_o
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ—_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o christ_n glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v be_v short_o to_o die_v yea_o to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o first_o to_o be_v abase_v before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v plain_o employ_v luke_n 9_o 21._o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reâ—ected_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n q._n d._n now_o be_v no_o time_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n not_o with_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n for_o i_o must_v yet_o be_v more_o abase_v even_o to_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v my_o glory_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o after_o my_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n than_o now_o be_v for_o you_o to_o publish_v this_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v confess_v touch_v my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_o know_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o manifest_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o chap._n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o publish_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v good_a but_o much_o hurt_v rather_o for_o 1._o this_o will_v have_v move_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v open_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v and_o suffer_v the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o if_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v open_o know_v this_o may_v have_v hinder_v his_o death_n for_o none_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la &_o catrwr_n in_o harm_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o open_o profess_v by_o we_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o in_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v ver._n 26._o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o a_o bitious_a seek_v his_o own_o glory_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glorification_n by_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o then_o ean_v time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n honour_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o honour_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o seek_v honour_n or_o credit_n with_o man_n when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o uffer_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o well_o content_a for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o exalt_v and_o give_v we_o honour_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o this_o time_n and_o not_o prevent_v it_o by_o seek_v honour_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o before_o the_o due_a time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o go_v into_o udea_n there_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n he_o answer_v they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n be_v not_o come_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o 5._o that_o he_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o humble_v he_o by_o great_a trial_n the_o fault_n also_o of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n namely_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o christ_n aâ—_n he_o do_v imply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 20._o 20._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o untimely_a seek_v of_o our_o own_o glory_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o honour_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o 1625._o june_n 26._o 1625._o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o six_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v it_o open_o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v peter_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n touch_v himself_o the_o first_o touch_v his_o passion_n the_o second_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v again_o consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o this_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o suffer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o re_fw-mi ect_v 2._o killed_n of_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o this_o
what_o it_o be_v about_o which_o they_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n present_o one_o of_o the_o company_n who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v request_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o able_a which_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o scribe_n debate_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v concern_v their_o unability_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a child_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o about_o these_o thing_n they_o question_v with_o they_o now_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtless_o this_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n convince_v and_o disgrace_v the_o disciple_n before_o the_o multitude_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v but_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o they_o be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o the_o people_n as_o much_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v both_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n with_o the_o people_n mark_v 9_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o febr._n 4._o 1626._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a eenemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v foremost_a in_o defend_v and_o countenance_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o master_n absence_n and_o in_o excuse_v this_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n these_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n most_o forward_o of_o all_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n thereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o christ_n their_o master_n before_o the_o people_n the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o the_o scribe_n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v foremost_a in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n watch_v this_o time_n to_o set_v upon_o christ_n disciple_n by_o reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v absent_a that_o so_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o master_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o help_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o convince_v and_o disgrace_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n hence_o observe_v the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n they_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v this_o they_o omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n which_o may_v further_o they_o herein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o most_o unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v common_o to_o bend_v their_o malice_n and_o force_n against_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o least_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o as_o here_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o confute_v their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n so_o false_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o this_o craft_n and_o policy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o take_v advange_fw-mi from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v and_o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o he_o assault_v they_o thus_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n first_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o gen._n 3._o and_o so_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o his_o body_n much_o weaken_v with_o fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o advantage_n to_o bring_v we_o or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v into_o disgrace_n to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o discover_v or_o lay_v open_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n before_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o disgrace_n both_o we_o and_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o more_o politic_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v advantage_n the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o give_v advantage_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o wise_a and_o politic_a but_o rather_o much_o more_o in_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o christian_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o practise_v of_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a cause_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o professor_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o win_v most_o credit_n to_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o 1626._o febr._n 11._o 1626._o salute_v he_o the_o three_o special_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o our_o saviour_n return_n or_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n towards_o he_o and_o 1._o be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o his_o come_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v they_o be_v great_o amaze_v 2._o their_o outward_a carriage_n towards_o he_o that_o they_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o of_o the_o first_o they_o be_v great_o amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o people_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o brightness_n yet_o remain_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n after_o his_o late_a transfiguration_n which_o do_v astonish_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v before_o the_o people_n after_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34._o 35._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o now_o with_o christ_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o
be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o steâ—d_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o â—â—ny_v the_o power_n thereof_o simon_n magâ—s_v act._n 8._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o full_o of_o close_a and_o hide_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o discover_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v resemble_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n of_o all_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o â—each_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o forward_o to_o believe_v outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n thereof_o noâ—_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o sincerity_n without_o cause_n for_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o good_a trial_n or_o experience_n of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v show_v and_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o too_o far_o unto_o such_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o matth._n 10._o 16._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n before_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o good_a â—ryal_n of_o their_o sincerity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thorough_o to_o sift_v and_o ransack_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o close_a corner_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o remember_v that_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n answ_n by_o some_o mark_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o propound_v and_o aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n as_o our_o own_o credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o pharisee_n fail_v 2._o if_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a profession_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o live_v answerable_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ephes_n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o 3._o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n constant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whensoever_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o at_o sometime_o only_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n in_o some_o company_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o rather_o than_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n luke_n 14._o 27_o 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o that_o come_v â—unning_a to_o christ_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n now_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sorrowful_a refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o profession_n he_o have_v once_o make_v so_o do_v this_o young_a man_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o have_v many_o other_o also_o do_v luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n judas_n iscariot_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o forward_a disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o apoc._n 8._o &_o 9_o chap._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_a experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o too_o many_o in_o these_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_v of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n of_o â—_z because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o labour_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o show_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o first_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o which_o though_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o demas_n who_o though_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o he_o afterward_o repent_v because_o paul_n do_v afterward_o number_v he_o among_o good_a man_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n philem_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o marcus_n aristarchus_n lucas_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a professor_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o that_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n of_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v often_o happen_v in_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o lay_v open_v their_o great_a hypocrisy_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o zeal_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o such_o must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o stumble_v or_o waver_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o though_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o forward_a professor_n as_o hypocrite_n culpa_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la praeâ—udicat_fw-la religioni_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v all_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n at_o first_o in_o
such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o liberty_n yea_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v this_o before_o we_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n when_o god_n require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 12._o and_o go_v out_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11._o 8._o job_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o with_o his_o child_n when_o god_n take_v they_o away_o only_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v rather_o cross_n than_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o forsake_v their_o former_a friend_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n matth._n 4._o 22._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n leave_v not_o only_o their_o ship_n and_o net_n but_o their_o father_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o good_n friend_n parent_n child_n liberty_n life_n the_o same_o must_v every_o christian_a do_v in_o like_a case_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o with_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o they_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o hereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n of_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o quest_n quest._n when_o do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o our_o life_n time_n 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o in_o our_o life_n time_n god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o mean_n for_o example_n when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o otherwise_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o casualty_n happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o take_v from_o we_o as_o job_n do_v heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o when_o god_n take_v from_o we_o our_o friend_n by_o death_n as_o parent_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o they_o it_o be_v report_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v say_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o child_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v she_o thou_o with_o both_o arm_n 2._o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o example_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v of_o our_o good_n to_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o our_o wealth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o substance_n as_o we_o be_v command_v prov._n 3._o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n retain_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v either_o part_v with_o they_o or_o else_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n be_v urge_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o of_o the_o second_o the_o second_o time_n in_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v they_o there_o set_v down_o mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 14._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o forsake_v of_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n or_o motive_n move_v we_o thereunto_o now_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o either_o express_v or_o employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o 1._o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 2._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 3._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n thereof_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n upon_o other_o false_a ground_n and_o motive_n these_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n from_o christ_n as_o 1._o popish_a monk_n who_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n upon_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n these_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o another_o case_n 2._o such_o as_o riotous_o misspend_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o worse_o than_o unbeliever_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o good_n friend_n liberty_n or_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o error_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o donatist_n papist_n
forsake_v all_o upon_o christ_n calling_n and_o command_n be_v not_o only_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o see_v matth._n 19_o 28._o so_o the_o martyr_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o but_o great_a gainer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o here_o we_o see_v therefore_o fear_v not_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o most_o willing_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o loss_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o as_o job_n or_o be_v put_v to_o forsake_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o again_o in_o heaven_n yea_o much_o more_o and_o better_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o c_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o how_o glad_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoâ—ling_n of_o their_o good_n look_v for_o a_o better_a substance_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o forsake_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o city_n in_o heaven_n moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 10._o 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o febr._n 1._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n profess_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n disciple_n obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o great_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o world_n forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o sundâ—y_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admonition_n or_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o become_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o 2._o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v hindmost_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o prophetical_a admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o admonition_n will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o good_a beginning_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v 2._o by_o this_o admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o many_n of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v near_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v best_a right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v last_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o good_a profession_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o the_o last_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o backward_o or_o hindmost_a in_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o therein_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o before_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v before_o they_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n admonition_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o sometime_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v before_o most_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o hindmost_a in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ouâ—_n self_n or_o in_o other_o but_o to_o look_v at_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o above_o all_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o
a_o learned_a pious_a and_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v logical_o analyse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n clear_o and_o sound_o open_v doctrine_n natural_o raise_v strong_o confirm_v vindicate_v from_o exception_n and_o excellent_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o all_o seem_a difference_n in_o the_o history_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n fair_o reconcile_v many_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n judicious_o succinct_o and_o perspicuous_o solve_v by_o that_o laborious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n george_n petter_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o bread_n in_o sussex_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la latere_fw-la marcum_fw-la quid_fw-la scriberet_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la inexpers_fw-la erat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la infantiâ_fw-la divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la imbutus_fw-la &_o exercitatus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la sit_fw-la secutus_fw-la augustin_n operum_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o part_n 2._o questionum_fw-la ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la col._n 738._o edit_fw-la basil_n 1569._o habebat_fw-la paulus_n titum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la petrus_n marcum_n cujus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la petro_n narrante_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la scribente_fw-la compositum_fw-la est_fw-la hieronym_n hedibiae_fw-la quaest_n 11._o part_n 154._o tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la 1530._o london_n print_v by_o j._n streater_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxi_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o pious_a reader_n the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v by_o some_o compare_v to_o four_o stately_a white_a horse_n draw_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v glorious_o in_o his_o imperial_a seat_n throughout_o the_o world_n other_o refer_v they_o as_o mystical_a math._n jerom_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la comment_n in_o math._n antitype_n to_o the_o four_o cherubim_n in_o solomon_n temple_n or_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n support_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o wing_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a each_o of_o which_o cherubim_v have_v four_o head_n or_o face_n that_o which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o ancient_n say_v do_v represent_v our_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n mark_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roar_a voice_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o 3._o mark_v 1._o 3._o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n possible_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v secret_o at_o the_o house_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n when_o 12._o act._n 12._o 12._o peter_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o barnabas_n if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n some_o have_v 10_o col._n 4._o 10_o conceit_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n because_o he_o style_v he_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n beget_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n otherwhere_a i_o know_v carion_n take_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n 589._o carrion_n p._n 589._o sister_n son_n and_o so_o pro_fw-la more_fw-it gentis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n call_v his_o son_n other_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o youth_n and_o his_o continual_a attendance_n to_o and_o assistance_n of_o peter_z in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o irenaeus_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o iren._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n commit_v those_o thing_n to_o write_v which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o peter_n jerom_n relate_v concern_v he_o supra_fw-la ib._n supra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o acquaint_v we_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o what_o he_o compile_v he_o receive_v from_o peter_n own_o mouth_n and_o have_v compendious_o recite_v the_o history_n of_o our_o lord_n exact_o according_a with_o the_o divine_a truth_n though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n in_o precise_a order_n of_o time_n the_o same_o learned_a father_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o sophronius_n observe_v further_a that_o st._n mark_n write_v this_o evangelical_n treatise_n in_o italy_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n other_o say_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o indite_v of_o peter_n if_o so_o as_o most_o probable_a than_o i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v great_o controvert_v and_o more_o likely_a on_o the_o negative_a that_o peter_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n whatsoever_o the_o old_a and_o bold_a liar_n of_o the_o popish_a strain_n do_v assert_v but_o however_o it_o appear_v from_o evidence_n of_o great_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o clemens_n cite_v by_o jerom_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o hypotyposis_n have_v write_v papias_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o syria_n who_o live_v very_o ancient_o and_o be_v the_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n do_v make_v a_o notable_a mention_n of_o this_o sacred_a author_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o erect_v in_o egypt_n what_o time_n he_o go_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n high_o commend_v the_o great_a charity_n community_n holiness_n and_o continency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v disciple_n it_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n true_o in_o general_a a_o grave_a author_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o those_o collection_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o matter_n that_o he_o overrule_v his_o pen_n too_o much_o by_o common_a fame_n that_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n fell_a from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66_o joh._n 6._o 66_o but_o afterward_o repent_v become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o story_n be_v take_v up_o by_o baronius_n and_o other_o sequacious_a pen_n whereas_o there_o be_v baron_n casaub_n in_o exerc._n 15_o in_o baron_n many_o and_o those_o of_o high_a repute_n and_o antiquity_n who_o assert_v that_o our_o holy_a man_n never_o see_v our_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o his_o incarnation_n eutychius_n in_o his_o short_a recital_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a seldâ—n_n eutych_n edit_fw-la seldâ—n_n church_n tell_v we_o several_a story_n of_o this_o person_n upon_o what_o a_o strange_a occasion_n he_o be_v instrumental_a by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o ananias_n a_o suitor_n of_o that_o city_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v constitute_v he_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o that_o seat_n the_o main_a of_o which_o story_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o childish_a affector_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o such_o kind_n of_o tremendous_a liar_n and_o impostor_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o more_o serious_a and_o grave_a relator_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n die_v in_o the_o eight_o dorotheus_n hieron_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o hist_o eccles_n dorotheus_n year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 63d_o after_o our_o lord_n birth_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n some_o say_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o
1367_o 1398_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o 1389._o 1415._o 1417_o one_o sin_n draw_v in_o another_o 1397._o 1428_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 1425._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o 1427_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o heinous_a 1044_o it_o pollute_v we_o 426_o it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 427._o 101._o 335_o kind_n of_o it_o 429_o remedy_n against_o it_o 430_o all_o but_o one_o be_v pardonable_a 131_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v 173._o distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n 173._o its_o property_n 174._o remedy_n against_o it_o 175._o sin_n that_o come_v near_o it_o 175_o no_o call_v secure_v we_o from_o sin_n 1232_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o 1256_o it_o turn_v god_n be_v blessing_n into_o curse_n 1264_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o 1392_o power_n of_o it_o 1469_o sincerity_n 751_o when_o affection_n be_v sincere_a 208._o 332._o 342._o 991._o 1004_o sing_v 1284._o 1285_o sinner_n they_o be_v free_o call_v 109_o they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o call_n 112_o they_o be_v like_o siâ—k_a person_n 115_o they_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n 117_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o ibid._n slander_n believer_n must_v undergo_v it_o 164_o it_o shall_v be_v confute_v 165._o 166_o sleep_n death_n be_v a_o sleep_n 291_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sleep_v at_o duty_n 1337_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n at_o duty_n 1352_o slothfulness_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n 1333_o society_n 1520_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a 981._o 982._o 1393._o 1395._o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 1394_o no_o society_n be_v without_o wicked_a person_n 1232._o 1357_o the_o society_n with_o saint_n prove_v not_o one_o to_o be_v such_o 1232_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 308._o 1244_o solitariness_n it_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n 37_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 251_o sorrow_n it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o anger_n against_o sin_n 138_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 474._o 1255._o 1413_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n 631_o 632_o sorrow_n of_o christ._n 1251._o 1308._o 1309_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1314._o 1318._o 1439._o 1440_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 1313_o comfort_n against_o it_o 1314_o godly_a sorrow_n 48._o 1439_o when_o it_o be_v excessive_a for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v profane_a 290_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 548._o 549._o 550_o when_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v recover_v 551_o the_o grievousness_n of_o its_o affliction_n 1532_o immortality_n of_o it_o 1544_o speech_n ironical_a speech_n be_v lawful_a 1354_o it_o be_v like_o the_o thought_n 1215_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o error_n 1297_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficulty_n discern_v 579_o state_n there_o be_v but_o two_o after_o this_o life_n 1642_o strife_n the_o wicked_a propagate_v it_o 120_o evil_n of_o it_o 1498_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 1499_o help_n against_o it_o ibid._n submission_n help_v to_o it_o 1331_o suffering_n 1487._o 1488._o 1512_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 769_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v 770._o 771._o 772_o sun_n it_o shall_v be_v darken_v at_o christ_n be_v second_o come_v 1143_o superstition_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a 401_o it_o make_v wiseman_n become_v foolish_a 394_o it_o addict_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 395_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v word_n 402_o it_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n 403._o 404_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o 1454_o t._n teachableness_n it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o faith_n 1015_o teacher_n corrupt_a teacher_n must_v be_v shun_v 1334._o 1062._o 1127_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n 507._o 591_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n be_v teach_v 588_o false_a teacher_n come_v without_o a_o call_n 1066_o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o false_a teacher_n 1067_o preservative_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1127_o teach_v 417_o temperance_n 362_o rule_n for_o diet._n 22._o 125_o temple_n why_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 1057_o temptation_n 38._o 1348._o 1427_o the_o devil_n fit_v they_o to_o the_o time_n 1129_o the_o best_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o 1342_o the_o best_a be_v sometime_o overcome_v with_o they_o 1342._o 1343_o prayer_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o they_o 1340._o 1341_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o they_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n 473_o god_n only_o can_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o 1341_o motive_n to_o resist_v they_o 1343_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o 1344._o 1348_o they_o prevail_v if_o god_n leave_v we_o 1419_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o god_n be_v service_n 36_o they_o come_v to_o god_n be_v child_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n ibid._n they_o be_v useful_a to_o god_n be_v child_n 37_o solitariness_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v unless_o they_o be_v yield_v unto_o 39_o 40_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 76._o 91_o thanksgiving_n 350._o 1284_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 810_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o good_a to_o god_n 266._o 284_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o it_o 283_o it_o be_v twofold_a 284_o thankfulness_n to_o christ._n 1206_o how_o to_o express_v it_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o and_o after_o meat_n 1285_o it_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n 410_o theft_n kind_n of_o it_o 432_o remedy_n against_o it_o 432_o thought_n the_o speech_n be_v like_o they_o 1215_o remedy_n against_o such_o as_o be_v sinful_a 429_o threaten_n the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1170_o time_n the_o dispose_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v hand_n 1115_o we_o shall_v seek_v god_n to_o order_v it_o well_o 1116_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o employ_v 470_o tongue_n god_n overrule_v it_o 943_o tradition_n superstition_n multiply_v they_o 403._o 404_o transubstantiation_n 1272._o 1277_o treachery_n the_o treachery_n of_o friend_n be_v worst_a 1263_o tribute_n why_o it_o shald_z be_v pay_v 949_o trinity_n 32._o 33._o 911._o 560._o 1023._o 1028._o 1324._o 1325_o trouble_v when_o we_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v 1070_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1070_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v 1071_o 1072_o trouble_n god_n warn_v his_o church_n of_o they_o 1076._o 1119_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o they_o 1121._o 1126_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 1071._o 1072_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o god_n be_v people_n 1114_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n agaravate_v they_o 1115_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o be_v grievous_a 1122_o god_n shorten_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o elect._n 1125_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n 90._o 552_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v conceal_v 593_o it_o shall_v be_v defend_v 610._o 1447_o it_o be_v threefold_a 941_o it_o must_v be_v bold_o confess_v 1006._o 1406_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o time_n and_o season_n 500_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o vehement_a asseveration_n 561_o motive_n to_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n 1406_o the_o power_n of_o press_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1092_o v._n vain-glory._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v 495_o visit_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o love_n 176_o unbelief_n all_o be_v natural_o unbeliever_n 10_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 615._o 618._o 619._o 1643._o 1644_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 305_o unction_n 322_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o successful_a to_o the_o sick_a 323_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o papist_n ibid._n unity_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 141_o vow_n vide_fw-la oath_n w._n want_n such_o as_o seek_v heaven_n shall_v not_o want_v earthly_a thing_n 367_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 628_o war._n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n be_v wrath._n 1068._o 1105_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o 1070_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v 1072_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o 1109_o wash_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 393_o watchfulness_n 1179._o 1186._o 1177._o 1200._o 1338_o weakness_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o it_o 1344_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1178._o 1197._o 1339_o rule_n concern_v it_o 1178_o motive_n to_o it_o 1180_o help_n to_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1181_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 1339_o it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o temptation_n 1340._o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n david_n a_o king_n be_v forward_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n house_n see_v psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o repair_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v some_o great_a personage_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o rather_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n than_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o they_o than_o themselves_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n due_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v again_o this_o do_v much_o more_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o think_v much_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o show_v we_o our_o readiness_n to_o repair_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v if_o the_o great_a person_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o condition_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n obser_n 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o now_o thirty_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n or_o service_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o his_o call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v to_o christ_n 1_o king_n 19_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v that_o so_o he_o may_v follow_v god_n call_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o so_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o forsake_v their_o friend_n good_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n call_v the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v glorify_v he_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n good_n land_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a thou_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v willing_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o parent_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o any_o special_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n function_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o thou_o may_v do_v he_o service_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v daily_o dispose_v in_o affection_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v nazareth_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n itself_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n answ_n ans_fw-fr for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o he_o say_v matth._n 3._o 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o both_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o that_o by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o we_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o 4._o to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o after_o his_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n object_n object_n one_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n instruct_v 1._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o
now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n which_o be_v set_v down_o partly_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o partly_o afterward_o in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o etc._n etc._n to_o 40._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o read_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v after_o john_n be_v deliver_v to_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o galilee_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o preach_v there_o 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o teach_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v after_z john_n baptist_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o by_o herod_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n be_v for_o his_o reprove_v of_o herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 14._o and_o mark_v 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n hate_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v wrongful_o thus_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v by_o herod_n for_o reprove_v his_o sin_n of_o incest_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o reprove_v sin_n mat._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o so_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v how_o the_o jew_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o they_o mat._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n thus_o deal_v they_o long_v before_o with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o reprove_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o sundry_a prophet_n as_o in_o eliah_n michaiah_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o reas_n reas_n joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o darkness_n and_o to_o convince_v their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o hate_v this_o word_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n though_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n hate_v molest_a trouble_a etc._n etc._n only_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o ourselves_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o this_o be_v but_o that_o old_a enmity_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n what_o marvel_n that_o owl_n shall_v hate_v the_o light_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v oppose_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v comfort_v he_o rather_o than_o discourage_v he_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o convince_v carnal_a man_n conscience_n of_o sin_n luther_n like_v his_o doctrine_n the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o papist_n and_o other_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o our_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n which_o thus_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v trouble_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o he_o send_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n john_n seek_v to_o bring_v herod_n to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o seek_v our_o great_a good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3._o 19_o one_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o sleep_v be_v offend_v and_o angry_a at_o every_o thing_n that_o awake_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v asleep_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o who_o will_v awake_v we_o in_o bodily_a disease_n we_o love_v and_o reward_v the_o physician_n that_o seek_v to_o cure_v we_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a physic_n but_o see_v how_o foolish_a we_o be_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o stop_v from_o preach_v any_o long_o than_o christ_n preach_v hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n when_o some_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v he_o stir_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n not_o suffer_v all_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o once_o act._n 12._o when_o herod_n have_v put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o therefore_o although_o peter_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o let_v he_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o we_o also_o read_v revel_v 11._o 3._o that_o when_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v reserve_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o that_o be_v a_o small_a number_n which_o shall_v propagate_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o it_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o such_o as_o persecute_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o root_v out_o or_o abolish_v all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o still_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v namely_o after_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v galilee_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o galilee_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n galilee_n be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o palestina_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a region_n judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n judea_n be_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n galilee_n the_o more_o northerly_a part_n and_o samaria_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o galilee_n the_o upper_a border_n to_o tyrus_n northerly_a and_o the_o low_a border_v to_o samaria_n southerly_a etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o country_n of_o galilee_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n there_o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v much_o and_o there_o he_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n the_o galilean_a so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n call_v he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v now_o this_o frequent_a converse_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n make_v it_o very_o famous_a
the_o word_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o st._n john_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o show_v how_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v quest_n quest_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o answ_n answ_n not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o call_v therefore_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o answ_n answ_n he_o see_v he_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o at_o three_o special_a time_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o herd_n word_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o then_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o thus_o paul_n see_v christ_n sundry_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a vision_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o upon_o earth_n use_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o teach_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o else_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o to_o write_v see_v luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o take_v man_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v chief_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n so_o luke_n 5._o 10._o christ_n tell_v peter_n hereafter_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n show_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v chief_o labour_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o take_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v paul_n chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o his_o private_a conversation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n that_o in_o it_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o minister_n shall_v shoot_v at_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o take_n or_o catch_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n aim_n and_o seek_v rather_o after_o their_o own_o gain_n profit_n credit_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o win_n of_o their_o people_n to_o god_n they_o fish_v more_o for_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o live_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o sort_n must_v be_v admonish_v diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o lay_v by_o the_o lord_n fisherman_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n catch_v and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n draw-net_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o net_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o take_v in_o it_o and_o draw_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v not_o then_o slack_a to_o come_v to_o this_o net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o that_o it_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n other_o calling_n be_v conversant_a about_o man_n body_n and_o good_n or_o outward_a estate_n but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o save_v soul_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o excellent_a call_v with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o can_v labour_v too_o much_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n they_o shall_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o thousand_o man_n body_n from_o drow_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o paul_n warn_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o love_v the_o physician_n that_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 17_o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 22._o 1618._o observe_v 4_o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o be_v a_o painful_a trade_n luke_o 5._o 5._o observat_fw-la 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n but_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o fisherman_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v either_o in_o
thou_o &_o c_o 1618._o dec._n 27._o 1618._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o &_o c_o now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o do_v far_a expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o viz._n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o our_o destruction_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n by_o destruction_n the_o devil_n here_o mean_v that_o full_a final_a and_o last_o destruction_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o because_o he_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v another_o reason_n beside_o that_o before_o employ_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o far_a torment_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o viz._n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o full_a and_o final_a punishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a damnation_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o god_n wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o be_v plain_o employ_v when_o they_o ask_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v they_o to_o the_o full_a luke_n 8._o 31._o that_o legion_n of_o devil_n request_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hereafter_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o already_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v unto_o judgement_n so_o judas_n 6._o for_o and_o matth._n 25._o 41._o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o burn_v in_o it_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o this_o torment_n they_o carry_v about_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v but_o their_o full_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o inflict_v upon_o they_o use_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o full_a and_o final_a damnation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v how_o shall_v those_o wicked_a angel_n receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n but_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o measure_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a damnation_n we_o must_v therefore_o certain_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o daily_o prepare_v for_o it_o know_v that_o at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o we_o also_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o our_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v then_o receive_v our_o full_a reward_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2._o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n daily_o see_v act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o devil_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o full_a and_o final_a torment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o demand_v here_o of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v already_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o full_a judgement_n show_v that_o they_o much_o fear_v that_o time_n see_v luke_n 8._o 31._o and_o jam._n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tremble_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o damnation_n which_o then_o they_o must_v feel_v use_v use_v see_v then_o the_o stony_a hardness_n or_o 〈…〉_o man_n heart_n who_o live_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o sucâ—_n wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o secure_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o all_o the_o reprobate_n sure_o if_o the_o devil_n themselves_o tremble_v at_o that_o judgement_n to_o come_v than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ_n viz._n his_o expostulate_v or_o reason_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v &_o c_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v show_v i_o know_v that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o title_n be_v then_o usual_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 16._o 10._o see_v also_o dan._n 9_o 24._o therefore_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n to_o christ_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v now_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n john_n 10._o 36._o and_o this_o sanctify_a impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o separate_n of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n 2._o the_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o grace_n fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o any_o good_a end_n for_o although_o he_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n so_o at_o this_o time_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n 1._o to_o flatter_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o he_o commend_v he_o and_o make_v show_v of_o honour_v he_o 2._o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o profess_v into_o suspicion_n and_o disgrace_n because_o it_o receive_v testimony_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o people_n suspect_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o communion_n and_o familiarity_n with_o satan_n or_o do_v work_v
he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o therefore_o must_v here_o learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o able_a also_o to_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v trust_v perfect_o in_o this_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v this_o leper_n of_o his_o bodily_a leprosy_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v this_o and_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physician_n also_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v appear_v matth._n 8._o 17._o where_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v bodily_a sickness_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v also_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v so_o often_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v he_o do_v also_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n jesus_n cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a sovereign_a medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o sharp_a corrosive_n he_o so_o eat_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o waste_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o withal_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a holiness_n use_v seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o lie_v on_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o we_o in_o these_o case_n go_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n effectual_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o weaken_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o mark_v 1._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v 1618._o mar._n 21._o 1618._o thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o mosescommand_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o leper_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o straight_a charge_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o leper_n by_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 43_o &_o 44._o 2._o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o leper_n unto_o that_o charge_n ver._n ult_n touch_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o negative_a wherein_o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n know_v 2._o affirmative_a show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v viz._n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o moses_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o viz._n not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o so_o straight_o enjoin_v he_o to_o conceal_v it_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o forbid_v he_o but_o charge_v he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n impli_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o for_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o by_o they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v willing_a a_o miracle_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v mark_v 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n here_o be_v to_o restrain_v he_o 1._o from_o publish_v this_o miracle_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o and_o in_o indiscreet_a manner_n 2._o from_o reveal_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o 3._o from_o publish_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a quest_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n till_o then_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 34._o pag._n 189._o 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n without_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o if_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v too_o common_o know_v the_o people_n will_v so_o flock_v after_o he_o to_o have_v miracle_n that_o it_o will_v hinder_v his_o preach_a see_v bezâ—_n on_o matth._n 8._o 4._o and_o calvin_n harm_n p._n 123._o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n and_o fame_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o yet_o because_o at_o this_o time_n the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o conceal_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o than_o of_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 20._o 24._o paul_n life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n much_o less_o do_v he_o respect_v his_o credit_n
or_o good_a name_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o therefore_o rom._n 1._o 16._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o though_o other_o may_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o his_o own_o discredit_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o mean_n reason_n of_o this_o point_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o above_o our_o own_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o good_a name_n use_v use_v reprove_v such_o as_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o good_a success_n and_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o who_o if_o themselves_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v honour_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o it_o paul_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n at_o this_o unseasonable_a time_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v profess_v or_o utter_v at_o all_o time_n though_o we_o must_v never_o deny_v any_o truth_n be_v demand_v of_o it_o or_o lawful_o require_v to_o profess_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v use_v see_v eccles_n 3._o 7._o quest_n quest_n when_o be_v we_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o the_o utter_v of_o it_o may_v bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o here_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v like_a to_o hinder_v christ_n preach_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v silent_a before_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26._o 63._o so_o before_o pilate_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v he_o answer_v nothing_o mat._n 27._o 12._o so_o also_o before_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 9_o though_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o silent_a before_o these_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o though_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o utter_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v do_v good_a yet_o at_o these_o time_n he_o be_v silent_a use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o utter_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o profess_v and_o publish_v of_o it_o prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v or_o speak_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n see_v also_o prov._n 15._o 23._o god_n be_v sometime_o glorify_v by_o a_o discreet_a concealment_n of_o some_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n so_o much_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_n forbid_v the_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o now_o follow_v the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n levit._n 13._o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o leprosy_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v the_o leprosy_n than_o he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a he_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shut_n of_o he_o up_o apart_o by_o himself_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o further_a trial_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o leprosy_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o then_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o show_v or_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o may_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o sequester_v so_o long_o as_o his_o disease_n continue_v and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n that_o be_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o of_o which_o sacrifice_n read_v at_o large_a levit._n 14._o now_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v 2._o in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o priest_n 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v of_o thy_o leprosy_n by_o my_o divine_a power_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o else_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o deny_v it_o 2._o to_o testify_v thy_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o thy_o cleanse_n object_n obj._n christ_n come_v to_o abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n daniel_n 9_o 27._o why_o then_o do_v he_o bid_v this_o leper_n observe_v these_o ceremony_n answ_n answ_n though_o christ_n come_v to_o abolish_v 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v present_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n or_o immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o regard_n of_o use_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 16._o he_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o command_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mark_v 1._o 44_o 45._o but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o 1619_o march_v 28._o 1619_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o leper_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o health_n restore_v to_o go_v and_o offer_v those_o thing_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n require_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o all_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o blessing_n receive_v psal_n 116._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o a_o forward_a professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o wicked_a apostate_n wilful_o and_o malicious_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v once_o profess_v so_o ecebolius_n etc._n etc._n francis_n spira_n so_o those_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8._o 13._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a profession_n outward_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o profession_n note_v here_o that_o this_o total_a or_o final_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o good_a profession_n and_o show_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v once_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o call_v quest_n quest_n may_v not_o god_n child_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v once_o be_v partaker_n of_o answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o but_o 1._o not_o total_o or_o whole_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n only_o they_o may_v slack_v their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v grow_v more_o cold_a and_o backward_o in_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v never_o whole_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n 2._o they_o may_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o final_o they_o do_v at_o length_n by_o god_n help_a hand_n recover_v their_o former_a good_a estate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o not_o to_o think_v strange_a if_o we_o see_v such_o as_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o have_v often_o be_v such_o example_n there_o have_v be_v always_o it_o must_v not_o discourage_v we_o much_o less_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n we_o must_v be_v never_o the_o less_o forward_o because_o of_o so_o many_o backsliders_a etc._n etc._n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n but_o good_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v tare_n fan_v from_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v go_v further_o than_o so_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o fall_v away_o non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la paulus_n malè_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la benè_fw-la finivit_fw-la judae_fw-la laudantur_fw-la exor_fw-la dia_z sed_fw-la finis_fw-la proditione_n damnatur_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la epist_n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o have_v make_v show_v of_o grace_n and_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o rest_v secure_a herein_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n joh._n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v well_o so_o have_v many_o do_v who_o have_v end_v fearful_o as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o without_o perseverance_n all_o good_a beginning_n be_v utter_o lose_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o ead_n shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o then_o look_v well_o to_o our_o stand_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v perilous_a and_o decline_a time_n foretold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o these_o time_n afford_v lamentable_a example_n etc._n etc._n mean_n and_o help_v to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n be_v these_o 1._o get_v soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n inseparable_o this_o will_v never_o fail_v unbelief_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o apostasy_n hebr._n 3._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n else_o when_o the_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o careful_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o grace_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o it_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v jealous_a over_o yourselves_o and_o often_o sift_v and_o examine_v your_o spiritual_a estate_n how_o it_o stand_v before_o god_n whether_o we_o grow_v better_a or_o worse_o whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n use_v often_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o thrive_v or_o decay_v in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n so_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o backslide_n and_o apostasy_n in_o grace_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o 1._o coldness_n or_o lukewarmness_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o hear_v pray_v meditation_n perform_v these_o without_o feeling_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n customary_a serve_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o willingness_n and_o contentedness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o profitable_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o their_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n public_a and_o private_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o good_a meat_n be_v take_v in_o yet_o do_v not_o digest_v etc._n etc._n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o 4._o immoderate_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a man_n cleave_v to_o the_o world_n the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n 5._o harbour_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o judas_n do_v covetousness_n 6._o no_o reluctation_n against_o daily_a small_a sin_n and_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n when_o such_o be_v swallow_v without_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 7._o cast_v off_o former_a love_n to_o god_n child_n demas_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a turn_v apostate_n first_o forsake_v paul_n also_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n separate_n from_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o find_v these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o resist_v they_o not_o or_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n for_o they_o be_v fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a in_o grace_n and_o many_o time_n though_o not_o always_o forerunner_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remember_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o better_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o 1619._o nou._n 21._o 1619._o can_v not_o eat_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o they_o by_o their_o several_a name_n now_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o some_o event_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_n home_o or_o into_o a_o house_n with_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 19_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la versus_fw-la 2._o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o unto_o that_o house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n ver._n 20._o 3._o the_o ignorant_a and_o
commit_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o against_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o he_o then_o against_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o special_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n and_o persuasion_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o he_o not_o because_o this_o sin_n consist_v only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a utter_v of_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blaspemy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o join_v with_o outward_a blasphemous_a speech_n utter_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o 2._o because_o this_o outward_a blasphemy_n in_o word_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o other_o than_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n now_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o this_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o this_o description_n five_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o opposition_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o contemn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n 2._o outward_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o against_o it_o whence_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o deed_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o some_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o it_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a or_o despightful_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 29._o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v despiteful_o and_o of_o set_a malice_n to_o abuse_v and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o verse_n 27._o they_o be_v call_v adversary_n that_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n all_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v always_o a_o despiteful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v 5._o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n 2._o from_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o by_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o from_o that_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o through_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n deny_v christ_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o if_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n 4._o from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o when_o one_o go_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o man_n and_o great_a number_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v slight_a of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n see_v a_o example_n in_o manasseh_n 2_o chrom_n 33._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n wilful_o and_o contemptuous_o but_o also_o of_o set_a malice_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o god_n elect_n who_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yea_o further_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v which_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n beside_o if_o final_a unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n until_o their_o death_n and_o so_o that_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o â—een_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v the_o seaside_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o hear_v he_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n raise_v a_o blasphemous_a slander_n upon_o our_o saviour_n charge_v he_o of_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o discredit_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o embrace_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o in_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o many_o not_o doubt_n come_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o teach_n though_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a part_n come_v for_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v novelty_n or_o to_o cavil_v at_o his_o teach_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o prevail_v and_o take_v effect_n yea_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n labour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o the_o more_o the_o people_n grow_v in_o love_n with_o his_o teach_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o troop_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n joh._n 7._o 31._o even_o then_o when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o more_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o word_n prevail_v and_o be_v further_a and_o further_o propagate_v act_n 5._o ult_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n and_o hereupon_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 12._o 24._o after_o that_o herod_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v though_o paul_n himself_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v and_o much_o persecute_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o by_o his_o ministry_n yea_o his_o bond_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o to_o press_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o like_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o sweet_o it_o smell_v of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n turn_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n intend_v and_o labour_n to_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v it_o act._n 8._o 1._o a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o the_o persecutor_n especial_o saul_n intend_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o by_o god_n especial_a providence_n for_o verse_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n publish_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o preacher_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o that_o sin_n of_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n they_o may_v hinder_v it_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o utter_o suppress_v it_o nay_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n notwithstanding_o they_o meet_v with_o wicked_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o oppose_v their_o ministry_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministry_n god_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a either_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o such_o as_o be_v uncalled_a or_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a or_o for_o all_o these_o yea_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v turn_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o hear_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o repair_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n so_o before_o chap._n 3._o 9_o he_o command_v a_o little_a ship_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v throng_v he_o 2._o that_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o due_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v have_v due_a order_n maintain_v he_o will_v have_v all_o holy_a ministration_n perform_v in_o such_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v here_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v convenient_a place_n appoint_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v convenient_o and_o profitable_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o when_o ezra_n be_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o solemn_a manner_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o he_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v convenient_a seat_n in_o their_o synagogue_n both_o for_o their_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o hearer_n as_o may_v appear_v
name_n and_o truth_n but_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o profane_a gentile_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o be_v either_o reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o ture_n such_o be_v these_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v wilful_o blind_a not_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n because_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v but_o be_v either_o reprobate_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v without_o this_o company_n and_o number_n presuppose_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v without_o rom._n 9_o 6._o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v not_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v many_o goat_n also_o in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n all_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o some_o of_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn-floor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n to_o a_o cornfield_n in_o which_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o good_a corn_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a matth._n 13._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n effectual_o call_v remember_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o outward_a profession_n be_v not_o true_o in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o it_o in_o show_n which_o be_v without_o it_o in_o truth_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n but_o above_o all_o labour_v to_o know_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n indeed_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n examine_v whether_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n mortify_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v be_v call_v to_o holiness_n labour_v then_o to_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o not_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o within_o the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o truth_n else_o look_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o hereafter_o rev._n 22._o 15._o mark_v 4._o 11_o 12._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 1619._o mar._n 19_o 1619._o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o be_v all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o i_o in_o dark_a similitude_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v purposely_o hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n from_o some_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o parable_n on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o they_o and_o such_o be_v many_o other_o reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o luke_n 19_o 42._o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n concern_v thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o not_o propound_v the_o word_n or_o propound_v it_o dark_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v conceal_v from_o some_o person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v wilful_o harden_v themselves_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o their_o just_a condemnation_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v object_n object_n some_o reprobate_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n as_o judas_n answ_n answ_n no_o effectual_a unessayed_v knowledge_n quest_n quest_n be_v god_n unjust_a in_o reveal_v his_o word_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o all_o be_v natural_o blind_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n unto_o all_o to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o mean_n to_o all_o nor_o enlighten_v all_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mention_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o time_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n to_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n to_o any_o people_n to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n obscure_o deliver_v and_o teach_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o so_o here_o and_o esay_n 29._o 11._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 28._o 11._o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n when_o minister_n preach_v after_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o hard_a and_o obscure_a term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v teach_v contrà _fw-la ver_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chap._n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o teach_v in_o parable_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o also_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o minister_n therefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o parable_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o why_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 1._o the_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 2._o the_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v
hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n and_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o root_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n do_v revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o inconstant_a or_o temporary_a hearer_n because_o though_o they_o begin_v well_o in_o show_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o and_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o little_a earth_n or_o mould_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n sow_v take_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o therefore_o spring_v up_o quick_o so_o these_o hearer_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o stony_a and_o much_o harden_v in_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o some_o softness_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o seed_v sow_o in_o stony_a ground_n though_o it_o have_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o do_v sudden_o spring_v up_o and_o make_v a_o good_a show_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n scorch_v and_o wither_v so_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n though_o they_o give_v the_o word_n some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o of_o give_v true_a entertainment_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n but_o be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n more_o near_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o good_a in_o they_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 4._o they_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v verse_n 17._o 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v sow_v on_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v but_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o time_n luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_n they_o believe_v with_o gladness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o many_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a 1._o they_o may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 2._o they_o may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 3._o they_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v it_o and_z giving_z assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n so_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n philip_n they_o may_v also_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n so_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n doctrine_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o he_o may_v do_v this_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n most_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 1._o 2._o bless_a be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n answ_n answ_n understand_v these_o place_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o sound_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o now_o i_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v so_o that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_a with_o agrippa_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n he_o may_v go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o heart_n he_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o how_o far_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o also_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o sound_n
that_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o fall_v away_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o christian_n what_o they_o be_v whether_o sound_v in_o grace_n or_o no._n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n lay_v open_a either_o their_o sincerity_n or_o else_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a they_o will_v show_v it_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n therefore_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v temptation_n or_o trial_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o midst_n of_o summer_n tri_v whether_o corn_n be_v well_o root_v or_o no_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v so_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n tri_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n all_o go_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a garment_n cover_v many_o deformity_n so_o prosperity_n hide_v man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o hypocrâ—tes_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o naught_o but_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v these_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o god_n lay_v affliction_n on_o they_o they_o soon_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o profession_n thus_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n here_o in_o this_o our_o land_n those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n make_v trial_n and_o discover_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o who_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o king_n edward_n reign_n a_o little_a before_o all_o make_a profession_n of_o be_v protestant_n but_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v the_o great_a part_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v papist_n in_o profession_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n turn_v those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n raise_v against_o it_o to_o hurt_v it_o for_o by_o these_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o discovery_n make_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o and_o separate_v as_o chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n by_o the_o fann._n now_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o sound_a professor_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v he_o know_v from_o the_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v christian_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hypocrite_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o further_a when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n not_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n but_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n then_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n will_v we_o know_v what_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o other_o look_v not_o what_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o liberty_n land_n live_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o when_o god_n try_v they_o with_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o other_o cross_n when_o they_o be_v hate_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v any_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o even_o then_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v trouble_n on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n but_o if_o when_o such_o trouble_n come_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n or_o renounce_v his_o truth_n this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a hypocrite_n quest_n quest._n may_v not_o a_o sound_n christian_n sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o some_o other_o danger_n deny_v the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o christian_a profession_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v as_o peter_z for_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o infirmity_n deny_v christ_n but_o a_o good_a christian_n can_v whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n nor_o utter_o renounce_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o lie_v not_o still_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o recover_v himself_o speedy_o by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o soundness_n in_o religion_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o can_v cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o by_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o if_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o faint_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o god_n or_o grow_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o it_o show_v that_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o trouble_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n by_o faint_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o by_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o will_v lay_v open_a either_o our_o soundness_n or_o else_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v in_o we_o now_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o that_o time_n all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n will_v then_o fail_v we_o and_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n but_o shall_v vanish_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind._n as_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n in_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o dri_v when_o the_o scorch_a
first_o but_o a_o very_a slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o night_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 1._o but_o afterward_o this_o seed_n of_o grace_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o when_o he_o come_v open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o bring_v sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o help_v to_o bury_v it_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v these_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v find_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o sundry_a christian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lesser_a and_o some_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o and_o some_o be_v well_o grow_v christian_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o be_v strong_a rom._n 15._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o some_o other_o christian_n such_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a measure_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o consider_v also_o this_o that_o god_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o look_v therefore_o to_o this_o especial_o that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a whatsoever_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o thou_o though_o but_o in_o small_a measure_n and_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v thou_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o salvation_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o quantity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o only_o do_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o strive_v to_o a_o further_a growth_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n must_v from_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o encourage_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v small_a do_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o tree_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a in_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a measure_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n because_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o christ_n be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n here_o note_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a for_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o mustardseed_n but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o it_o some_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n already_o and_o therefore_o rest_v as_o they_o be_v never_o care_v or_o endeavour_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o grace_n such_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o posible_o rest_v in_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v but_o must_v needs_o strive_v to_o a_o further_a growth_n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_v that_o they_o decay_n and_o go_v backward_o in_o grace_n leave_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o love_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o grace_n must_v needs_o go_v backward_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o this_o case_n now_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o such_o as_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n decay_n and_o go_v backward_o in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n answ_n answ_n yes_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o do_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n so_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o fall_v back_o if_o there_o be_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o own_o backslide_n will_v labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o they_o will_v ever_o after_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n quench_v or_o decay_v in_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o remember_v whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o soundness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o these_o mark_n or_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o abatement_n and_o decay_v of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o do_v fight_v against_o it_o in_o we_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n decay_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n grow_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o begin_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o more_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o his_o body_n do_v decay_n and_o be_v waste_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o more_o the_o party_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o body_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o grace_n when_o our_o corruption_n decay_v in_o we_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o abate_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o this_o argue_v the_o decay_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o try_v thyself_o by_o this_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n look_v whether_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n decay_n in_o thou_o look_v whether_o those_o sinful_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o thou_o do_v now_o grow_v weak_a and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thy_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a and_o more_o prevail_v in_o thou_o than_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o decaye_v in_o grace_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o our_o increase_n and_o
arise_v and_o walk_v thereby_o show_v that_o life_n be_v true_o restore_v to_o she_o this_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wrought_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n it_o follow_v and_o they_o be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o special_a consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o beholder_n they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n astonish_v the_o second_o be_v a_o twofold_a commandment_n or_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o meat_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n verse_n last_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o wrought_v and_o that_o this_o damsel_n be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n luke_n 7._o 11._o be_v the_o first_o howsoever_o this_o damosel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a which_o christ_n have_v yet_o wrought_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o beholder_n be_v so_o great_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n observe_v observe_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o this_o have_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o quest_n verse_n 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o straight_o that_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o quest_n why_o do_v he_o give_v this_o charge_n see_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o he_o know_v this_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v long_o hide_v answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v that_o any_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o to_o grow_v more_o malicious_a and_o envious_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o make_v it_o know_v at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o present_o divulge_v and_o make_v common_a 1._o lest_o the_o people_n by_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a miracle_n shall_v be_v move_v too_o much_o to_o flock_v after_o he_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n and_o so_o shall_v hinder_v his_o preach_n 2._o lest_o the_o people_n flock_v after_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o miracle_n this_o shall_v incense_v and_o enrage_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o the_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v come_v 3._o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wrought_v which_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o prove_v and_o manifest_v his_o godhead_n show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v common_o know_v to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v all_o at_o once_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o certain_a degree_n until_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 17._o 9_o observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v or_o publish_v at_o every_o time_n but_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o may_v do_v good_a by_o utter_v and_o profess_v it_o see_v this_o point_n observe_v before_o chap._n 1._o 43._o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n to_o show_v that_o she_o true_o live_v and_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o before_o see_v joh._n 12._o 2._o &_o act._n 10._o 41._o finis_fw-la quinti_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n vi_o mark_v 6._o 1._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o febr._n 11._o 1620._o this_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a special_a history_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o country_n unto_o verse_n 7._o 2._o his_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o the_o 14._o 3._o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n from_o verse_n 14_o unto_o the_o 30._o 4._o our_o saviour_n withdraw_a himself_n with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o rest_v themselves_o where_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n assemble_v to_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o of_o they_o miraculous_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n this_o be_v set_v down_o from_o verse_n 30_o unto_o the_o 45._o 5._o his_o miraculous_a walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o help_v they_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o difficult_a row_v in_o a_o storm_n from_o verse_n 45_o unto_o 53._o 6._o last_o his_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o work_v sundry_a miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n there_o from_o verse_n 53_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o four_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n together_o with_o the_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o viz._n his_o disciple_n verse_n 1_o 2._o his_o preach_v there_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o preach_v which_o effect_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o many_o which_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o person_n verse_n 2_o 3._o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n &_o c_o 3._o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a event_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o take_a offence_n at_o he_o 1._o our_o saviour_n answer_v for_o himself_o and_o close_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n in_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o contemn_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n show_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o contempt_n which_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o subject_n to_o contempt_n verse_n 4._o 2._o he_o wrought_v but_o few_o miracle_n there_o but_o only_o cure_v a_o few_o sick_a person_n verse_n 5._o 3._o he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n 4._o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o town_n near_o about_o on_o every_o side_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o that_o be_v from_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o two_o former_a miracle_n in_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody-issue_n and_o of_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o death_n see_v chap._n 5._o 21._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n that_o be_v to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v call_v his_o own_o country_n or_o city_n luke_n 4._o 23._o 1._o because_o there_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o 2._o there_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n dwell_v luke_n 2._o 39_o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o city_n and_o there_o also_o his_o kindred_n dwell_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o there_o our_o saviour_n himself_o dwell_v with_o his_o parent_n and_o be_v train_v up_o under_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 51._o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n till_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n see_v luke_n 4._o 16._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v
be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o have_v true_a title_n to_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n especial_o the_o frequent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v some_o few_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v prejudice_v other_o which_o believe_v nor_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o effect_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v not_o hinder_v other_o which_o be_v believer_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n needful_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a one_o void_a of_o faith_n the_o unbelief_n of_o such_o can_v prejudice_v their_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n namely_o his_o work_n of_o so_o few_o miracle_n there_o now_o follow_v the_o two_o last_o event_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o one_o that_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n the_o other_o that_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n this_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n so_o few_o miracle_n there_o because_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consider_v their_o unbelief_n do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o by_o his_o admiration_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o saviour_n thus_o to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o incredulity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o even_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o excellency_n of_o both_o which_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o yet_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o and_o strange_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o people_n or_o person_n have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n this_o discover_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o even_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v good_a on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v grieve_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n which_o repent_v not_o though_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o matth._n 11._o 20._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n just_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impenitency_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o where_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o private_a read_n conference_n and_o the_o like_a help_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o excellent_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v further_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o such_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zephan_n 1._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v soften_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o we_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o more_o than_o against_o any_o temporal_a plague_n or_o judgement_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o of_o nazareth_n conremn_v he_o and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o village_n near_o adjoin_v round_o about_o they_o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o by_o take_v away_o those_o mean_n from_o they_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o mar._n 18._o 1620._o now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o send_n of_o they_o forth_o with_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o touch_v the_o send_n of_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n send_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o together_o 4._o the_o qualify_a of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o embassage_n on_o which_o they_o be_v send_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o send_v they_o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 9_o 36_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la he_o call_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o having_n before_o solemn_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 14._o now_o he_o send_v they_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n have_v hitherto_o for_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n live_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o unseperable_a companion_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o so_o by_o
then_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o so_o matth._n 11._o 22._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o devour_a widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n luke_n 12._o 47._o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o intolerable_a yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o in_o different_a measure_n reason_n reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o justice_n will_v proportion_v their_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n to_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o also_o gather_v by_o proportion_n of_o contrary_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n bestow_v on_o they_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luk._n 10._o 14._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a wretch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n secure_o but_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n as_o outrageous_a swear_v blasphemy_n brutish_a drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o what_o do_v these_o but_o treasure_n up_o the_o more_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o deep_o they_o here_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o deep_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n in_o hell_n so_o much_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o against_o god_n so_o much_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n shall_v he_o heap_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n oh_o let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o hellish_a torment_n shall_v be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a how_o intolerable_a shall_v the_o great_a measure_n be_v oh_o that_o our_o profane_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a liver_n will_v so_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n that_o it_o may_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o work_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_a repentance_n but_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o foulness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v full_o execute_v on_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n mention_v that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o to_o show_v also_o that_o although_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o most_o certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a doctr._n doctr._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sin_n act._n 17._o 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v they_o feel_v his_o wrath_n even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o allege_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o full_a punishment_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sufficient_a punishment_n after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n answ_n answ_n no_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o require_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v deserve_v punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o now_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o both_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o punish_v in_o hell_n torment_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v all_o wicked_a one_o think_v of_o this_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o foelix_n do_v act._n 24._o 25._o such_o as_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n impenitent_o they_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o most_o straight_o account_v for_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n even_o to_o the_o very_a dregs_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v or_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a way_n though_o god_n spare_v they_o a_o while_n in_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o escape_v judgement_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o their_o judgement_n of_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o
solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v early_o and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o end_n rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n especial_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n yea_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a if_o the_o wicked_a rise_v early_o to_o follow_v sin_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a etc._n etc._n this_o people_n as_o we_o see_v here_o run_v before_o on_o foot_n and_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o shame_v the_o negligence_n and_o backwardness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o these_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n chap._n 23._o 12._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o of_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v there_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o he_o so_o fast_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n or_o refresh_v himself_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o desert_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o he_o ver._n 34._o 2._o in_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n from_o ver._n 35._o to_o 45._o touch_v the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o see_v much_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v assemble_v see_v ver_fw-la 44._o how_o many_o they_o be_v when_o he_o come_v out_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o else_o out_o of_o some_o private_a house_n or_o other_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o minister_n shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v now_o need_v of_o rest_n yet_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o yea_o to_o preach_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_v viz._n that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v great_a or_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n when_o the_o bowel_n do_v inward_o yearn_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o shall_v have_v govern_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n especial_o with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v they_o to_o silly_a sheep_n not_o able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o or_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o food_n or_o pasture_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o want_v a_o shepherd_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n ezek._n 34._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n see_v they_o have_v many_o priest_n levite_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2._o answ_n answ_n though_o these_o do_v occupy_v the_o room_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n account_n they_o as_o no_o pastor_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o blind_a guide_n mat._n 23._o and_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o like_o those_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o rather_o devour_v the_o flock_n like_o wolf_n than_o feed_v they_o as_o good_a pastor_n mat._n 7._o 1._o 3._o because_o though_o some_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o mingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o they_o mat._n 5._o see_v also_o mark_v 7._o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o without_o such_o humane_a affection_n but_o touch_v with_o they_o and_o sensible_a of_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v move_v with_o two_o affection_n at_o once_o anger_n and_o grief_n so_o matth._n 26._o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o natural_a humane_a affection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v without_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o look_v that_o we_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o they_o see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o want_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o
be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o show_v how_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o they_o and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o lay_v the_o storm_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v sometime_o aggravate_v a_o cross_n or_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o more_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o come_v at_o another_o time_n more_o grievous_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n disciple_n to_o want_v his_o company_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o trouble_n on_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v near_o night_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o cross_n be_v more_o tedious_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o another_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n therefore_o mat._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o cross_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o old_a age_n than_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o time_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o tedious_a and_o uncomfortable_a than_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o in_o evil_a and_o tedious_a time_n as_o in_o the_o nighttime_n in_o winter_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o heavy_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v such_o trial_n the_o more_o to_o heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o fit_a then_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n providence_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o all_o affliction_n which_o befall_v we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o cross_n in_o good_a and_o comfortable_a time_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o consider_v how_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a this_o or_o that_o affliction_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o a_o worse_a time_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o patient_a also_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o miracle_n happen_v now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o disciple_n be_v alone_o on_o the_o land_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n row_v in_o the_o ship_n or_o boat_n observe_v observe_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o in_o this_o life-time_n enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v sometime_o deprive_v of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o company_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v it_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v this_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o because_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n and_o token_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o present_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o sometime_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o psal_n 77._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o comfortable_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o thus_o present_a but_o sometime_o they_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n so_o do_v the_o church_n often_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o she_o say_v that_o she_o seek_v she_o belove_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o can_v not_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 6._o she_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 1._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n absent_v himself_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v how_o they_o will_v rest_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o favour_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o be_v wary_a and_o careful_a not_o to_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o recover_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v it_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o christ_n absence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v so_o feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n nor_o so_o comfortable_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v let_v they_o not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v discourage_v but_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v oftentimes_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o most_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n absent_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o other_o good_a end_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o withal_o let_v they_o know_v that_o though_o he_o seem_v absent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o he_o withhold_v the_o comfortable_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o but_o be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 28._o the_o last_o ver._n therefore_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n former_a time_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o present_a and_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o comfortable_a return_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v true_o and_o sensible_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v return_v at_o length_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o against_o feeling_n but_o also_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o return_n and_o by_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o show_v himself_o comfortable_o present_a with_o we_o again_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o christ_n absence_n and_o in_o which_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrary_a wind_n rise_v against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o special_a notice_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o see_v they_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n itself_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v they_o tho_o they_o see_v not_o he_o as_o be_v likely_a neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o place_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o distress_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v least_o to_o regard_v they_o yet_o he_o still_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o afflict_a estate_n so_o we_o hear_v before_o
sense_n open_v together_o with_o the_o several_a point_n of_o instruction_n thence_o gather_v observe_v also_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o how_o apply_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v this_o diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n join_v these_o two_o together_o harken_v and_o understand_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a labour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v and_o learn_v some_o godly_a catechism_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v hebr._n 5._o 11_o 12._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o we_o then_o be_v sure_a we_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v already_o a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o more_o and_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 8._o 31_o 32._o mark_v 7._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n 1622._o april_n 14._o 1622._o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 14_o ver._n to_o the_o 17._o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o the_o man_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o if_o that_o have_v defile_v they_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n teach_v he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o lay_v down_o ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n stir_v they_o up_o again_o to_o attention_n ver._n 16._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o teach_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o ver._n 15._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n not_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o man_n 2._o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 9_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 17_o &_o 18_o verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v first_o instruct_v the_o common_a people_n in_o public_a and_o open_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n now_o take_v occasion_n in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o large_o to_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n whither_o he_o retire_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o public_a teach_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o open_v the_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o join_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n therewith_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n iâ—_n not_o conceive_v his_o former_a word_n utter_v to_o the_o multitude_n ver._n 18._o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o ver._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v from_o the_o people_n this_n show_v that_o he_o now_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o sundry_a time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o after_o christ_n example_n be_v much_o weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o refresh_v ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v again_o return_v to_o our_o calling_n with_o more_o alacrity_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v act_n 20._o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n use_v use_v people_z to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n as_o well_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n disciple_n use_v often_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o he_o in_o private_a so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n now_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o occasion_n give_v he_o thus_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v their_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v in_o public_a to_o the_o multitude_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o peter_n do_v first_o request_v this_o of_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o other_o disciple_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n concern_v the_o parable_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o here_o it_o signify_v a_o dark_a or_o obscure_a speech_n sentence_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v unto_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a or_o obscure_a
find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o must_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 24._o 25._o so_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o reproof_n of_o admonition_n though_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v excellent_a grace_n yet_o be_v wink_v at_o and_o spare_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o may_v harden_v they_o therein_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o renew_v their_o repentance_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o heinous_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n give_v they_o than_o many_o other_o god_n look_v for_o the_o more_o obedience_n from_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v of_o other_o do_v bring_v great_a reproach_n upon_o religion_n itself_o and_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o rom._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o they_o have_v least_o need_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o let_v alone_o in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o a_o wise_a and_o christian_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o prevail_v with_o a_o good_a christian_a for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o reform_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v such_o above_o all_o other_o prov._n 17._o 10._o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o to_o forbear_v or_o spare_v such_o as_o offend_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n but_o plain_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o a_o seasonable_a and_o wise_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o especial_o this_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o minister_n parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o other_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v for_o a_o fault_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o willingness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n hard_a to_o practice_v even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n very_o hard_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o bear_v a_o christian_a reproof_n patient_o and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o conscionable_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o much_o grace_n and_o may_v great_o comfort_v thou_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o humble_a spirit_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v not_o that_o because_o god_n have_v bestow_v good_a gift_n and_o grace_n on_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o spare_v in_o some_o fault_n or_o sin_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o more_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v thy_o sin_n and_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o glad_o shall_v thou_o submit_v unto_o it_o mark_v 7._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o 1622._o april_n 21._o 1622._o parable_n in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n public_o to_o instruct_v the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o he_o now_o from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o he_o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v first_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n brief_o and_o somewhat_o obscure_o to_o the_o people_n in_o public_a do_v take_v occasion_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o private_a where_o i_o propound_v 4_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v thus_o open_a and_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n whither_o he_o enter_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o open_v the_o doctrine_n to_o they_o their_o question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v in_o public_a deliver_v to_o the_o people_n ver._n 17._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o he_o join_v reproof_n with_o instruction_n first_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o not_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o more_o full_o deliver_v to_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o multirude_a this_o be_v lay_v down_o ver._n 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 24_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o namely_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o open_v unto_o they_o observe_v observe_v general_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o people_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o their_o ministry_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o they_o to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o teach_v the_o often_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o in_o teach_v they_o more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o their_o desire_n of_o instruction_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o teach_v they_o much_o more_o full_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o people_n before_o speak_v particular_o and_o large_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o touch_v but_o general_o and_o brief_o so_o at_o other_o time_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o use_v use_v see_v how_o a_o people_n may_v encourage_v and_o quicken_v their_o pastor_n to_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o profit_v by_o their_o teach_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n not_o any_o thing_n which_o from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n ver._n 18_o 14._o 2._o positive_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o that_o they_o see_v enough_o though_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o half_o open_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o ver._n 25._o he_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n without_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n yea_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v our_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o actual_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o 25._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o do_v show_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a enlighten_v of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v miraculous_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v blind_a of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a isa_n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a eyeâ—_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v open_v they_o but_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v arise_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v luke_n 24._o 45._o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v we_o even_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o god_n have_v our_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o yea_o we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n isa_n 9_o 2._o not_o able_a to_o see_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o our_o eternal_a peace_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 24._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o blind_a be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o further_o enlighten_v joh._n 3._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o any_o outward_a bodily_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o dullness_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o person_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowlegde_v and_o understand_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a matter_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o enlighten_v we_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o have_v that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o that_o we_o may_v see_v withal_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o especial_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n act_v 26._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a he_o forbid_v he_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n 2._o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v this_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o miracle_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v some_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o friend_n private_o as_o chap._n 5._o 19_o he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o public_o or_o common_o know_v to_o those_o in_o the_o town_n at_o this_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v usual_o forbid_v this_o and_o other_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v common_o divulge_v i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v the_o principal_a be_v these_o 1._o because_o one_o chief_a end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v because_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o his_o godhead_n be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o full_o to_o show_v itself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v mat._n 17._o 9_o 2._o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o make_v of_o they_o common_o know_v at_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n in_o all_o place_n after_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o for_o new_a miracle_n that_o it_o will_v have_v great_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n cap._n 1._o ult_n when_o the_o leper_n cure_v by_o he_o
have_v rash_o publish_v that_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n the_o people_n thereupon_o come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n 3._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v profess_a or_o make_v know_v by_o we_o unto_o other_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o utter_v and_o make_v it_o know_v unreasonable_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v open_o and_o common_o at_o this_o unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v common_a and_o public_a forthwith_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v like_a to_o come_v thereof_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a silence_n and_o concealment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n till_o better_a and_o more_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o utter_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o eccles_n 3._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n profess_v or_o publish_v nor_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o before_o malicious_a open_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n here_o silence_n be_v best_a and_o by_o it_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n than_o by_o a_o rash_a and_o unseasonable_a utter_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o all_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 26._o 63._o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o highpriest_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o before_o pilate_n be_v again_o accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o so_o luke_n 23._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 12._o before_o herod_n the_o like_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sometime_o before_o such_o as_o be_v not_o like_a to_o reap_v good_a by_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o dishonour_n god_n the_o more_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o ver_fw-la 6._o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v rash_o utter_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o concern_v his_o work_n at_o unseasonable_a time_n or_o before_o unfit_a person_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o profess_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o ourselves_o and_o other_o edifyed_a thereby_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 44._o though_o we_o must_v never_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o profess_v or_o publish_v the_o same_o yet_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v or_o profess_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n prov._n 15._o 23._o a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o so_o prov._n 25._o 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n again_o lest_o that_o shall_v occasion_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n there_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v learn_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o refrain_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o also_o to_o shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o evil_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tempt_v allure_v or_o draw_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unfit_a and_o unlawful_a for_o we_o as_o to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 22._o 24._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o angry_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n come_v not_o in_o such_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v and_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n be_v careful_a to_o shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o unchastity_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n as_o job_n 31._o 1._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o society_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unchaste_a or_o wanton_a behaviour_n prov._n 5._o 8._o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n the_o not_o practise_v of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o shun_v the_o occasion_n be_v one_o cause_n that_o many_o fall_v so_o often_o dangerous_o yea_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v or_o make_v show_n of_o it_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o care_n to_o shun_v occasion_n of_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o mark_v 8._o 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v 1625._o may_v 15._o 1625._o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o restore_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o his_o sight_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o five_o part_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v unto_o we_o a_o special_a conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o journey_v to_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n which_o the_o common_a people_n and_o themselves_o have_v of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v set_v down_o from_o this_o 27._o to_o ver._n 31._o where_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v this_o conference_n with_o they_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v thither_o 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o or_o his_o person_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 2._o what_o be_v their_o own_o persuasion_n ver._n 29._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o this_o twofold_a demand_n to_o the_o former_a they_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o to_o be_v
elias_n other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o latter_a peter_n in_o all_o their_o nameâ—_n answer_v that_o their_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o conference_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o jesus_n go_v out_o viz._n from_o the_o coast_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n near_o unto_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v likely_a for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v now_o accompany_v he_o these_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n upon_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n that_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n take_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v in_o his_o other_o travel_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n another_o peculiar_a cause_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o way_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o they_o touch_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o into_o the_o town_n or_o village_n mat._n 15._o into_o the_o coast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o region_n or_o country_n border_v near_o unto_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o to_o the_o town_n or_o village_n in_o those_o coast_n caesarea_n philippi_n this_n be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n stand_v in_o the_o confine_n or_o border_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v inhabit_v partly_o by_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v gentile_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o judea_n sic_fw-la jansen_n ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n from_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o whole_a country_n than_o be_v and_o it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n philippi_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o caesarea_n build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a near_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n as_o josephus_n write_v whereas_o this_o caesarea_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n brother_n to_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n witness_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o from_o which_o philip_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n touch_v the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n now_o to_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v for_o these_o end_n and_o reason_n chief_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n there_o to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o preach_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o in_o the_o 34th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o call_v the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o which_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o do_v in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o way_n have_v opportunity_n private_o to_o examine_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n travel_v with_o his_o disciple_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n to_o another_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o labour_v in_o all_o place_n to_o do_v good_a where_o he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v act._n 10._o 38._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n labour_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v both_o by_o public_a teach_v and_o by_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n both_o public_o and_o private_o not_o that_o minister_n shall_v now_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o that_o place_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o that_o people_n who_o he_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v thus_o do_v paul_n act._n 20._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o charge_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 5._o waâ—ch_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n use_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v good_a by_o their_o labour_n make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o so_o act._n 10._o 33._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o 21._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v usual_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o daily_o accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n be_v admit_v also_o ordinary_o to_o private_a conference_n and_o prayer_n with_o he_o so_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o joh._n 15._o 27._o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n receive_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o what_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o deliver_v unto_o other_o to_o write_v as_o appeareth_z luke_o 1._o 2._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n now_o go_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o border_v near_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o his_o travel_n come_v very_o near_o
have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v
marvel_n if_o such_o ignorant_a people_n hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v many_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a conceit_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v wean_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n where_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v such_o error_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n labour_v for_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v error_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n attend_v upon_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n search_v the_o scripture_n also_o daily_o in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 24._o 45._o mark_v 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o &_o c_o 1625._o may_v 29._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o question_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o of_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o demand_n touch_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n have_v before_o examine_v they_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o people_n hold_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o here_o rest_n but_o further_a question_v with_o they_o about_o their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o although_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v chief_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n you_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n q._n d._n true_a it_o be_v that_o other_o do_v hold_v such_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o either_o john_n baptist_n rise_v or_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o who_o have_v have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v i_o and_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o my_o person_n therefore_o let_v i_o know_v what_o you_o say_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o a_o good_a time_n hitherto_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o i_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n see_v my_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o catechise_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o question_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o require_v answer_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v examine_v his_o disciple_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v his_o person_n what_o they_o do_v believe_v concern_v he_o this_o teach_v the_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n by_o examine_v or_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o see_v then_o how_o fit_a for_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n by_o examine_v or_o ask_v question_n and_o require_v answer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o catechise_v and_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o ignoranter_fw-la sort_n by_o demand_v question_n and_o require_v and_o hear_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v touch_v public_a catechise_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a exercise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v further_o show_v but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o touch_v private_a examine_v and_o catechise_n by_o question_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v act_v 8._o 30._o philip_n do_v question_n with_o the_o eunuch_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v read_v private_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n neither_o be_v this_o exercise_n of_o private_a examine_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o by_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v these_o word_n diligent_o to_o or_o whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v better_a do_v than_o by_o often_o examine_v they_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o further_o and_o further_o to_o instruct_v they_o the_o house_n of_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o have_v such_o religious_a exercise_n use_v in_o they_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o catechise_v be_v one_o use_v use_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o examine_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o hereunto_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o their_o private_a house_n to_o examine_v and_o ask_v question_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n touch_v ground_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a course_n both_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o further_a growth_n therein_o by_o discover_v their_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n or_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o but_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o what_o opinion_n other_o hold_v of_o he_o but_o what_o themselves_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o all_o time_n and_o estate_n rom._n 14._o 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a conclude_v thus_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n reason_n reason_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la hab._n 2._o ergo_fw-la every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o distinct_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o this_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o justify_v by_o
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
god_n unto_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o weighty_a action_n or_o business_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n so_o in_o these_o time_n none_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n none_o may_v run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o weighty_a office_n function_n or_o action_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wait_v for_o his_o call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o every_o one_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o every_o office_n function_n and_o weighty_a action_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o 1._o that_o the_o office_n function_n or_o action_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o else_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v some_o way_n to_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o office_n or_o performance_n of_o such_o action_n as_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v first_o feel_v this_o inward_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o iâ—_n qualify_v with_o competent_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o undertake_v any_o other_o office_n function_n or_o action_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n be_v call_v and_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o wrought_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v they_o as_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n this_o make_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o obedience_n acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o available_a for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o because_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n who_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o send_v he_o in_o time_n into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v furnish_v with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n needful_a for_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n this_o further_a reach_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o able_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a to_o make_v he_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n hebr._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n able_a to_o merit_v and_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o overcome_a death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o own_o person_n able_a to_o vanquish_v satan_n and_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o his_o temptation_n to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o abundant_o that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o therefore_o col._n 2._o 10._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o save_v ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o our_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n fit_a for_o a_o mediator_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a saviour_n strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o now_o here_o i_o may_v further_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n namely_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n all_o which_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v not_o long_o since_o handle_v these_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n upon_o the_o creed_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o they_o now_o follow_v verse_n 30._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n &c_n &c_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a conference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o they_o consequent_a be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n straitgh_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v know_v to_o other_o this_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n matth._n 16._o 20._o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o truth_n whole_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v or_o make_v it_o common_o and_o open_o know_v at_o this_o time_n quest_n
once_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o at_o sundry_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v cap._n 9_o 31._o and_o cap._n 10._o 33._o quest_n quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n beforehand_o of_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v of_o all_o beforehand_o 2._o the_o better_a also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 16._o 20._o 3._o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n disciple_n have_v conceive_v touch_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 20._o 21._o and_o act._n 1._o 6._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o error_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o ignominy_n and_o baseness_n and_o with_o suffer_v many_o thing_n quest_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffering_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v they_o before_o to_o publish_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v touch_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abase_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v public_o and_o open_o profess_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o abasement_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o clear_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v first_o be_v thorough_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n before_o he_o do_v plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o faith_n by_o approve_v and_o commend_v that_o their_o confession_n now_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o begin_v plain_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n because_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o foresee_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o namely_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproachful_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o reject_v by_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n math._n 16._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v of_o himself_o know_v before_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v of_o they_o certain_o and_o particular_o before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o without_o revelation_n from_o any_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o dye_v for_o we_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will._n this_o may_v appear_v hence_o in_o that_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o at_o this_o or_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o escape_v these_o suffering_n or_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v foretell_v it_o therefore_o also_o though_o he_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o rather_o make_v haste_n both_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o suffer_v mark_v 10._o 32._o as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v luke_n 12._o 55._o therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o know_v that_o judas_n be_v appoint_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o judas_n know_v the_o garden_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_v so_o much_o to_o resort_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v go_v thither_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n but_o enter_v in_o there_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v there_o when_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o unwilling_a but_o willing_a to_o be_v apprehend_v for_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o joh._n 14._o 31._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 10._o 18._o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n so_o sharp_o for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o matth._n 26._o 53._o thereby_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o hereof_o he_o give_v evident_a sign_n also_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o than_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_a use_v to_o do_v for_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o whereupon_o pilate_n marvail_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 19_o 30._o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 14._o object_n object_n he_o pray_v afterward_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a prayer_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will._n 2._o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o
good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o waâ—_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n â—o_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o â—n_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o undergo_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o must_v make_v account_n to_o lose_v his_o own_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o part_n with_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n yea_o before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o actual_o he_o must_v do_v it_o first_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o daily_a he_o must_v die_v daily_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o put_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o nature_n so_o hard_a that_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n see_v therefore_o how_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o difficult_a duty_n viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o bodily_a death_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o daily_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o great_a work_n as_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o other_o lesser_a trial_n and_o affliction_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o trial_n the_o cross_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o take_v up_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o to_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v to_o take_v up_o our_o die_a cross_n or_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o death_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o life-time_n by_o sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o prepare_v daily_o to_o bear_v other_o trial_n how_o much_o more_o to_o endure_v this_o therefore_o be_v careful_a hereof_o and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v or_o seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o gospel_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o will_v rather_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v our_o bodily_a life_n for_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o inordinate_a and_o preposterous_a care_n of_o preserve_v bodily_a life_n when_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o seek_n of_o christ_n glory_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n he_o shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n yet_o not_o only_o of_o his_o bodily_a life_n although_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 9_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o elect._n note_v that_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n or_o exception_n of_o repentance_n as_o all_o other_o like_a threaten_n find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o such_o a_o one_o do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o will._n doct._n doctr._n that_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o bodily_a life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n lie_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v or_o keep_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o find_v it_o or_o think_v to_o find_v or_o save_v it_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o by_o confess_v he_o and_o ver._n 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o viz._n he_o that_o love_v it_o too_o much_o and_o inordinate_o so_o as_o he_o will_v rather_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n than_o part_n with_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n for_o any_o to_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n before_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n now_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o temporal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o speedy_o repent_v for_o this_o error_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v they_o dear_a who_o commit_v it_o unless_o they_o true_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n which_o through_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o with_o bitter_a tear_n the_o like_a sin_n have_v many_o other_o fall_v into_o in_o
see_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o deny_v such_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 33._o other_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n like_o those_o tit._n 1._o 16._o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o real_o by_o tâ—e_v action_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o to_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ruleâ—_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n especial_o for_o vocal_a confession_n in_o word_n see_v before_o ver._n 29._o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 1625._o jan._n 29._o 1625._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o and_o not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o word_n before_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o both_o therefore_o also_o before_o ver._n 35._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n &c._n &c._n rev._n 2._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o a_o vocal_a or_o verbal_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o before_o man_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o speak_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o judas_n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o real_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o by_o do_v that_o be_v by_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n rev._n 6._o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n thereof_o before_o man_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o judgement_n though_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n yea_o sometime_o abjure_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n other_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 50._o 6._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n magna_fw-la profectò_fw-la insania_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la longè_fw-la major_n insania_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelii_n veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vivere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la falsitate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la picus_n mirand_n epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la suum_fw-la pag._n 342._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o before_o man_n and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o yea_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n no_o trouble_n or_o danger_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a profession_n but_o real_a in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o a_o active_a obedience_n but_o also_o by_o a_o passive_a by_o suffer_v for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o die_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o censure_v any_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v it_o before_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n wise_o seasonable_o with_o reverence_n to_o edification_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o
name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la consider_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v we_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o to_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n with_o that_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n think_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n better_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 26._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o he_o come_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n act._n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n answ_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o only_o and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o whereas_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v or_o to_o come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n shall_v christ_n come_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 30._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n whence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n month_n year_n or_o particular_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o mark_v 13._o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n see_v act._n 1._o 7._o but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o rather_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o most_o of_o the_o sign_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o forerunner_n of_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n some_o plain_o and_o direct_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n etc._n etc._n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n other_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o walk_v after_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v it_o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n like_o those_o amos_n 6._o 3._o who_o put_v far_o off_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o scoffer_n at_o it_o unclean_a adulterer_n enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a then_o appear_v who_o shall_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n object_n object_n that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o that_o leau_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o late_a in_o sundry_a example_n not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o hard_o by_o we_o and_o even_o among_o we_o how_o sudden_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o our_o profane_a liver_n may_v due_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n otherwise_o if_o god_n patience_n lead_v thou_o not_o to_o repentance_n thou_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n their_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v they_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n
time_n he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o joh._n 11._o 4._o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o &c_n &c_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n for_o proof_n hereof_o do_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n of_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n as_o eye-witness_n so_o certain_o shall_v he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v already_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v they_o perfect_a rest_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v defer_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v answ_n answ_n yet_o his_o come_n by_o death_n can_v be_v far_o and_o that_o shall_v set_v we_o free_a etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o power_n or_o in_o powerful_a manner_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v therein_o as_o appear_v ver._n 18._o now_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tran_n figuration_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a transform_v or_o change_v of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n into_o such_o a_o glorious_a form_n and_o colour_n for_o his_o face_n on_o the_o sudden_a do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v testify_v matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o garment_n also_o on_o the_o sudden_a become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n witness_v or_o as_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o ver._n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n herein_o be_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o person_n which_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v long_o before_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o appear_v upon_o earth_n visible_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o terror_n or_o fear_n with_o which_o the_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o fear_n do_v so_o astonish_v peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o 3._o in_o the_o extraordinary_a cloud_n which_o sudden_o come_v and_o over-shadowed_n the_o three_o disciple_n 4._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 5._o last_o in_o the_o sudden_a miraculous_a vanish_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v in_o such_o powerful_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o last_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o sufficient_o it_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v in_o that_o such_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v sensible_o declare_v in_o it_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o that_o time_n call_v it_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o attentive_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o more_o profit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o mark_v 9_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 1626._o mar._n 26._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n before_o their_o death_n or_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o within_o few_o day_n after_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o time_n how_o soon_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o ver._n ult_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v defer_v yet_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o see_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v namely_o in_o a_o special_a type_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v careful_a and_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 40._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n
hindrance_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v need_v thus_o to_o do_v much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n also_o to_o use_v due_a preparation_n before_o we_o set_v about_o such_o holy_a duty_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o perform_v they_o see_v before_o on_o the_o ver._n 46._o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o very_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o use_v of_o all_o good_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o perform_v holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n with_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o april_n 23._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n itself_o 1._o general_o and_o brief_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o sight_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o amplify_v by_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o shine_a and_o perfect_a whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o whiteness_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n to_o snow_n 2._o by_o comparison_n to_o cloth_n purge_v and_o white_v by_o the_o fuller_n art_n he_o be_v transfigure_v or_o transform_a and_o change_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o former_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shape_n or_o figure_n luke_n 9_o 29._o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n now_o touch_v this_o transfiguration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o shape_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o happen_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o 29._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n with_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n shape_n or_o outward_a form_n and_o visage_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o outward_a shape_n like_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n now_o it_o become_v most_o excellent_a bright_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o although_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o sensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o although_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o face_n as_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o garment_n shine_v through_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o 5._o that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o long_o to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n be_v abide_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o glory_n cease_v before_o they_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mount_n object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 9_o call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v real_o do_v as_o act_n 10._o 3._o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n brightness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v so_o to_o appear_v contrà _fw-la blackness_n and_o darkness_n signify_v misery_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shine_v through_o all_o his_o garment_n make_v they_o also_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_a and_o to_o appear_v perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o white_a than_o any_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v make_v any_o cloth_n with_o water_n and_o fulling-earth_n note_v that_o this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o glitter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o ayr._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o brightness_n cause_v in_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o manifest_v itself_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n before_o this_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n even_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v sometime_o cover_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v for_o a_o time_n extraordinary_o and_o wonderful_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o disciple_n object_n object_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o receive_v this_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o disciple_n now_o see_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o see_v a_o outward_a sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o true_a symbolical_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o face_n a_o symbolical_a sight_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o transfigure_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n thus_o glorious_o change_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v utter_v from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v
of_o the_o cloud_n so_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v show_v he_o his_o immediate_a face_n and_o presence_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o upon_o earth_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v moses_n in_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o god'â—_n speak_v and_o reveal_v of_o himself_o unto_o he_o now_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v thus_o mediate_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o not_o immediate_o be_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o weakness_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o some_o special_a time_n manifest_v himself_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n now_o as_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a apparition_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n so_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o and_o plain_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o in_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o by_o miraculous_a cloud_n appear_v in_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o plain_a familiar_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o capable_a and_o best_a able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o teach_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n it_o will_v strike_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o earth_n see_v exod_a 20._o 19_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o send_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o how_o terrible_a will_v their_o voice_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o mount_n tabor_n how_o will_v it_o astonish_v we_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o speak_v in_o so_o plain_a mild_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o how_o glad_o shall_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o man_n so_o likewise_o of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o general_n observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o but_o one_o essence_n god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n be_v present_a also_o be_v that_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o voice_n speak_v in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2._o a_o special_a precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o mark._n here_o note_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n not_o for_o christ_n own_o sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n be_v now_o present_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 12._o 30._o at_o another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v sound_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o he_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n object_n object_n the_o disciple_n do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o little_a before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v mat._n 16._o 16._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n may_v seem_v needless_a answ_n answ_n though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o needless_a thing_n but_o very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o further_a strengthen_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v special_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n afterward_o to_o other_o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o long_o afterward_o to_o be_v great_o abase_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v yet_o further_o establish_v herein_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o that_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n person_n in_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v his_o beloved_a son_n of_o the_o first_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 1._o viz._n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o natural_a generation_n
they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o without_o due_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o to_o publish_v or_o make_v it_o common_o know_v where_o they_o come_v as_o yet_o until_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la sequitur_fw-la what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o special_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o heaven_n with_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n publish_v forth_o with_o or_o immediate_o answ_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n now_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o will_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v hear_v it_o public_o and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v common_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 30._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a and_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o glorification_n therefore_o that_o time_n fit_a to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o profess_v or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o yet_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o from_o other_o then_o to_o utter_v or_o make_v it_o know_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o act_n 17._o 16._o paul_n do_v not_o present_o at_o first_o come_v to_o athens_n preach_v against_o their_o idolatry_n but_o conceal_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o conceal_v that_o vision_n fourteeen_n year_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o conceal_v then_o to_o publish_v or_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o utter_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a but_o rather_o hurt_v viz._n when_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v before_o obstinate_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o religion_n or_o scoffer_n at_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n math._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n before_o such_o person_n silence_n be_v better_a than_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o 2._o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v utter_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o rather_o reject_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o utter_v or_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n either_o before_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v it_o or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o such_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a by_o such_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v those_o that_o rash_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o hinder_v his_o preach_n and_o enrage_v his_o enemy_n the_o more_o against_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o so_o we_o be_v wise_o to_o observe_v the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o not_o publish_v the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v thereby_o see_v prov._n 15._o 23._o and_o prov._n 25._o 11._o and_o eccles_n 8._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o do_v wise_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n this_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n must_v we_o labour_v for_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v it_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v as_o yet_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v ambitious_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n to_o seek_v much_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o too_o soon_o and_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o honour_v and_o glorify_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n but_o rather_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o have_v first_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v
to_o suffer_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o the_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a q._n d._n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v myself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n my_o harbinger_n or_o servant_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v much_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n vide_fw-la gualther_n et_fw-fr jansen_n in_o loc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o write_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n quest_n quest_n where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o foretold_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o special_o in_o these_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o cut_v off_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o imquity_n oppress_v and_o afflict_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 22._o the_o very_a particular_a manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v foretold_v ver._n 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n ver._n 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o affliction_n misery_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o god_n with_o many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v great_o contemn_v vilify_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foretold_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o late_o upon_o ver._n 9_o observe_v 1_o of_o the_o second_o observe_v 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o manifold_a many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n offer_v he_o by_o man_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n thus_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o beforehand_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n touch_v these_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n see_v some_o question_n answer_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o so_o many_o thing_n vide_fw-la chap._n 8._o 31._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ibid._n mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 1626._o dec._n 24._o 1626._o doct._n doctr._n that_o one_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a contempt_n ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v reckon_v here_o and_o particular_o name_v as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o this_o only_a among_o all_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n see_v before_o on_o chap._n 8._o ver._n 31._o use_v use_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o a_o hard_a and_o grievous_a trial_n one_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o if_o so_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 11._o 36_o 37._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v hard_o to_o nature_n for_o many_o can_v better_o bear_v pain_n loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n than_o reproach_n mock_n etc._n etc._n other_o use_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o now_o follow_v the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o write_v answ_n answ_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foretold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o before_o answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n when_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o may_v thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o 2._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o manner_n of_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n not_o a_o temporal_a king_n come_v in_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n not_o one_o that_o shall_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o external_a power_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o such_o a_o redeemer_n as_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o abasement_n for_o they_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v false_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24._o 26._o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v often_o allege_v this_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n though_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o have_v save_v himself_o from_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v matth._n 26._o 53_o 54._o now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v in_o due_a time_n actual_o suffer_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v general_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n otherwise_o that_o reproof_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24._o 26._o will_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o
humiliation_n for_o sin_n tear_n do_v usual_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 20._o 1627._o these_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v contain_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n straightway_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n promise_v to_o grant_v his_o petition_n for_o his_o son_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n cry_v out_o 2._o with_o much_o humiliation_n express_v by_o tear_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o a_o petition_n for_o help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n require_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n here-upon_a feeling_n some_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o weak_a as_o yet_o he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o profess_v this_o his_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o confession_n no_o doubt_n he_o make_v out_o of_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v there_o it_o be_v sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o as_o by_o experience_n they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o examine_v his_o heart_n he_o do_v there_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v which_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n do_v know_v know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o be_v able_a out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o point_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v feel_v and_o know_v of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v and_o do_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o a_o christian_n first_o call_v or_o conversion_n when_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n or_o first_o conception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o time_n of_o some_o great_a inward_a trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o faith_n be_v much_o assail_v with_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o unbelief_n which_o do_v sometime_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a felt_n or_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o in_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n 3._o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v or_o be_v negligent_a in_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o often_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v for_o the_o present_a but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n ordinary_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n do_v know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o can_v true_o affirm_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n can_v by_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n without_o special_a revelation_n know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o saving-grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n his_o own_o faith_n then_o may_v he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a opinion_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v but_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n what_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n we_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o think_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v always_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o as_o all_o saving-grace_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n which_o can_v be_v altogether_o hide_v or_o smother_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v a_o christian_n can_v have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o more_o or_o less_o one_o time_n or_o other_o at_o least_o when_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v it_o see_v then_o that_o thou_o so_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_a grace_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o without_o this_o no_o comfort_n in_o have_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o true_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v itself_o by_o outward_a profession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o profess_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n outward_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o our_o example_n if_o no_o care_n or_o conscience_n to_o do_v this_o at_o due_a time_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o may_v do_v good_a thereby_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n for_o increase_v of_o his_o faith_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o weak_a faith_n for_o so_o by_o unbelief_n he_o do_v understand_v not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v before_o profess_a touch_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o weak_a feeble_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o he_o yet_o feel_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o unbelief_n as_o do_v prevail_v against_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o faith_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n yea_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o party_n so_o with_o all_o other_o believer_n faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o they_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o in_o peter_n himself_o matth._n 14._o 31._o and_o
thereupon_o follow_v the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n grievous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n become_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v and_o recover_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n 3._o the_o charge_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o this_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opportunity_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o exprect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v and_o so_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o watch_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n when_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o edify_v the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v his_o miracle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o or_o desire_v but_o sometime_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n so_o now_o he_o do_v be_v fight_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 11._o 6._o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o visit_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o delay_v two_o day_n before_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 7._o 6._o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumpect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o threaten_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n express_v and_o testify_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o do_v upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o verbis_fw-la duo_fw-la consideranda_fw-la 1._o the_o person_n rebuke_v evil_a spirit_n describe_v by_o his_o property_n call_v the_o foul_a spirit_n 2._o the_o rebuke_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o foul_a spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n mark_v 8._o ult_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a creature_n pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o creation_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v most_o pollute_a creature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n with_o which_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v defile_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o live_v as_o lie_v murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o wiek_v spirit_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o defile_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o mankind_n by_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o themselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o by_o creation_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o become_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o spirit_n as_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o filthiness_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v now_o pollute_a this_o have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n zechar._n 13._o 1._o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a creature_n as_o to_o swine_n dog_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o his_o majesty_n hab._n 1._o 13._o 2._o it_o do_v defile_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o mankind_n also_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 4._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o land_n city_n and_o house_n where_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v num._n 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a city_n etc._n etc._n 5._o no_o mean_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n zech._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o worse_o than_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n such_o as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n what_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n even_o filthiness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o not_o only_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o
our_o saviour_n constant_a custom_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n on_o all_o occasion_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o luke_n 4._o 16._o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n at_o thessalonica_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17._o 2._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o people_n now_o and_o then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o scripture_n govern_v their_o family_n religious_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n now_o and_o then_o at_o some_o special_a time_n but_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o pray_v read_v catechise_v their_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v inure_v and_o accustom_v thyself_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n touch_v duty_n of_o general_a call_v prayer_n reading_z etc._n etc._n many_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o or_o else_o perform_v they_o now_o and_o then_o only_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v at_o some_o special_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a vein_n but_o keep_v no_o constant_a or_o settle_a course_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o their_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o public_a and_o private_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a matter_n with_o they_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n so_o that_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v or_o according_a â—o_o their_o custom_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n or_o more_o than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v as_o inconstant_a and_o unsettled_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n either_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o take_v liberty_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o when_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n in_o idle_a course_n in_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o jaâ—â—_n 27._o 1627._o of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n make_v way_n to_o the_o disputation_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorce_n we_o hear_v verse_n 1_o now_o follow_v the_o disputation_n itself_o from_o verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 10_o which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o touch_v this_o matter_n whether_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o first_o brief_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n by_o propound_v another_o to_o they_o verse_n 3_o 3._o their_o reply_n unto_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 4._o 4._o our_o saviour_n second_o and_o more_o full_a and_o large_a answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n question_v verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n the_o pharisee_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o this_o word_n pharisee_n as_o you_o have_v be_v often_o teach_v be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o profess_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o extraordinary_a strictness_n in_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 24._o &_o chap._n 7._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o be_v public_a teacher_n matth._n 22._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o he_o what_o move_v they_o now_o to_o come_v and_o to_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o tempt_v he_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v their_o envy_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o people_n flock_v so_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o so_o often_o and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereby_o his_o name_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o their_o credit_n be_v diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o come_v with_o this_o tempt_a question_n thereby_o to_o entrap_v or_o ensnare_v he_o or_o to_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n so_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v and_o embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o neither_o enter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o permit_v other_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o when_o as_o the_o common_a people_n flock_v unto_o christ_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o these_o pharisee_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o this_o question_n hence_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o than_o man_n of_o great_a and_o high_a place_n and_o account_v in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o see_v joh._n 7._o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o â—he_n flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a â—â—e_v weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a base_a thing_n and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 7._o 29._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n do_v give_v his_o grace_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o yea_o oftentimes_o soon_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n than_o to_o great_a one_o jam._n 2._o 5._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o mean_a sort_n have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o great_a one_o have_v for_o outward_a honour_n dignity_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o so_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o cavil_v and_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o great_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o may_v comfort_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v contemn_v or_o little_o regard_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n call_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o it_o or_o show_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v and_o do_v usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o ministry_n do_v good_a only_a
to_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v this_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o whether_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o do_v hide_v a_o malicious_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o entrap_v he_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o use_v to_o cover_v and_o cloak_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o practice_n with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n matth._n 23._o 14._o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o preâ—ence_n make_v long_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a balaam_n num._n 23._o 1_o etc._n etc._n under_o pretence_n of_o offer_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o go_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n thus_o wicked_a jezabel_n 1_o king_n 21._o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n that_o ahab_n may_v have_v his_o vineyard_n use_v use_v let_v this_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a practice_n be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o be_v practise_v under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o defraud_v or_o oppress_v other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o or_o to_o slander_n and_o backbite_v other_o etc._n etc._n to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n or_o wrath_n against_o other_o these_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o never_o so_o offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n as_o when_o they_o be_v practise_v under_o a_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n religion_n or_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o thing_n true_a religion_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a be_v it_o before_o god_n for_o any_o to_o abuse_v it_o as_o a_o cloak_n and_o cover_v for_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 1627._o febr._n 3._o 1627._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n of_o wife_n we_o have_v hear_v verse_n 2._o namely_o of_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o they_o unto_o our_o saviour_n touch_v this_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n for_o such_o small_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dislike_n or_o discontent_n for_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o disputation_n viz._n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o propound_v another_o question_n to_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o moses_n do_v command_v they_o touch_v this_o matter_n verse_n 3._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n touch_v divorce_v or_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n now_o this_o question_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o tempt_v and_o entrap_v he_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o disgrace_n and_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n present_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v they_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o profess_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o give_v occasion_n by_o this_o question_n to_o further_a conference_n and_o discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o at_o all_o see_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o convince_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o lest_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26._o 5._o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v present_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o thorough_o resolve_v in_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o ask_v he_o again_o of_o it_o afterward_o in_o the_o house_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o answer_v these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v teachable_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o answer_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v open_a and_o know_v enemy_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o propound_v captious_a question_n to_o we_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v we_o for_o sometime_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o such_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 26._o 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o answer_v such_o both_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o stop_v of_o their_o mouth_n and_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o be_v present_a at_o such_o time_n and_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o our_o answer_n and_o last_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n lest_o we_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n be_v want_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deal_v so_o wise_o and_o circumspect_o here_o in_o answer_v the_o captious_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n not_o answer_v they_o direct_o in_o his_o own_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v minister_v occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o moses_n law_n for_o answer_n ask_v what_o moses_n command_v in_o this_o caseâ—_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o question_n with_o another_o question_n the_o better_a to_o convince_v they_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o like_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o frame_v our_o answer_n to_o such_o malicious_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o with_o such_o intricate_a captious_a and_o â—nsnaring_a question_n seek_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o trouble_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n if_o self_n into_o disgrace_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o answer_v such_o malicious_a and_o politic_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o answer_n but_o in_o all_o our_o conference_n with_o such_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o wise_a so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o advantage_n against_o ourselves_o or_o the_o truth_n itself_o this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o here_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o answer_v these_o pharisee_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o with_o a_o question_n so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o matth._n 22._o 21._o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entangle_v he_o by_o the_o question_n of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n he_o answer_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v take_v no_o advantage_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a wisdom_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o authority_n and_o their_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o entrap_v they_o by_o captious_a question_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n refer_v these_o pharisee_n here_o unto_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n thereby_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o the_o
15._o the_o israelite_n by_o live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learned_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o a_o golden_a calf_n use_v use_v this_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o best_a to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o common_a error_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v flee_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o and_o labour_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o of_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o draw_v away_o and_o infect_v even_o the_o better_a sort_n like_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o to_o escape_v the_o common_a contagion_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o former_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorcement_n as_o be_v common_o practiâ—ed_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n this_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n such_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o â—ound_o yet_o be_v hardly_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n yea_o by_o the_o better_a sort_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n by_o come_v to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v further_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n touch_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o ask_v question_n or_o from_o inquire_v of_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o â—it_a to_o resolve_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o thus_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n see_v before_o chap._n 4_o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 11-28_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o private_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v they_o hereof_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v â—it_a and_o able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o also_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 28._o mark_v 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o april_n 27._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o marry_a person_n as_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n put_v away_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v with_o other_o affirm_v such_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o matth._n 19_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v they_o to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v utter_v these_o or_o like_a word_n twice_o first_o to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o public_a disputation_n with_o they_o and_o then_o again_o repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o private_a house_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n by_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o she_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v partly_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n commit_v by_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o that_o be_v after_o such_o a_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n make_v from_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o another_o woman_n he_o commit_v adultery_n against_o her_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n after_o such_o divorcement_n from_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o or_o other_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o against_o his_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a wife_n which_o he_o do_v unjust_o put_v away_o for_o the_o marriage-bond_n remain_v still_o between_o he_o and_o his_o first_o wife_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o unjust_a divorce_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o wife_n which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o harlot_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n by_o this_o mean_n against_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n shall_v separate_v herself_o whole_o from_o her_o husband_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o another_o man_n or_o second_o husband_n after_o such_o separation_n from_o her_o first_o lawful_a husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o her_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a husband_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n marry_v after_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n because_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_v again_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorcement_n but_o of_o marry_v again_o after_o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o such_o leight_n cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o do_v plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o condemn_v such_o unjust_a divorce_n practise_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o also_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o and_o with_o matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_o mention_v that_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o
none_o good_a but_o god_n thereby_o intimate_v unto_o he_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v withal_o that_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o good_a who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v much_o rather_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o give_v that_o title_n unto_o he_o sic_fw-la jun_n et_fw-fr cartwr_fw-mi in_o analy_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la vide_fw-la zanch._n in_o 2._o praec_fw-la pag._n 359._o 2._o because_o he_o perceive_v this_o young_a man_n to_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o external_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n not_o look_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o ask_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o persuade_v himself_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o also_o by_o give_v the_o title_n of_o good_a unto_o christ_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n check_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n in_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o labour_n to_o beat_v he_o from_o it_o close_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o too_o much_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o external_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o be_v too_o much_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o man_n and_o withal_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v goodness_n unto_o god_n rather_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o belong_v sic._n bucer_n jansen_n 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v â—o_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o such_o title_n of_o honour_n therefore_o though_o this_o title_n of_o good_a do_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o because_o this_o young_a man_n do_v not_o right_o attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o outward_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v this_o title_n put_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o do_v most_o true_o belong_v there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o this_o young_a man_n have_v of_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a that_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n such_o as_o thou_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v object_n object_n in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n goodness_n be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n as_o luke_n 6._o 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 11._o 24._o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 23._o 50._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n answ_n answ_n distinguish_v of_o goodness_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o absolute_a and_o perfect_a of_o itself_o in_o every_o respect_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v 2._o imperfect_a goodness_n when_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o goodness_n yet_o join_v with_o contrary_a eull_n and_o with_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o this_o goodness_n be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o ascribe_v unto_o some_o man_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o word_n one_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a goodness_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v most_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a of_o himself_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o from_o all_o the_o word_n joint_o consider_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v this_o young_a man_n to_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a manner_n of_o give_v this_o title_n of_o good_a master_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o do_v admonish_v he_o thereof_o at_o least_o close_o and_o so_o use_v mean_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o error_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ignoranâ—â—_n and_o error_n either_o by_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o in_o word_n direct_o or_o indirect_o when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n â—o_o to_o do_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o peculiar_a charge_n or_o by_o our_o good_a example_n direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v levit._n 10._o 17._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5._o 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o deal_v with_o this_o young_a man_n by_o conference_n in_o that_o he_o doâ—h_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o according_o frame_v his_o answer_n and_o speech_n to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v of_o his_o error_n to_o himself_o for_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v of_o the_o outward_a civility_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o do_v therefore_o so_o frame_v his_o answer_n as_o to_o check_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n in_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o he_o first_o blame_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n like_o himself_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o error_n then_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a etc._n etc._n this_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o practice_v in_o confer_v with_o other_o taking_z notice_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o disposition_n and_o according_o frame_v and_o fit_v our_o speech_n so_o as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o edification_n so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o the_o most_o good_a we_o can_v if_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a we_o shall_v so_o frame_v our_o speech_n and_o answer_n as_o to_o minister_v matter_n of_o instruction_n to_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v self-conceited_a we_o shall_v so_o speak_v as_o to_o humble_v they_o if_o already_o humble_v much_o so_o speak_v as_o to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o their_o conscience_n tender_a so_o speak_v as_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o grieve_v they_o just_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v or_o upon_o his_o wheel_n be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n see_v joh._n 4._o and_o joh._n 3._o how_o our_o saviour_n deal_v in_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o nicodemus_n paul_n with_o agrippa_n act._n 26._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n from_o man_n so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o ourselves_o all_o such_o title_n give_v we_o by_o other_o but_o rather_o modest_o put_v they_o from_o we_o and_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o affect_v such_o name_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o matth._n 23._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o the_o title_n give_v we_o be_v just_a and_o such_o as_o do_v some_o way_n agree_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o especial_o if_o we_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v give_v we_o such_o name_n or_o title_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o supposition_n or_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v fit_a as_o in_o way_n of_o vain_a flattery_n or_o soothe_v we_o up_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n refuse_v such_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n
we_o at_o first_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o rich_a man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 23._o 5._o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n this_o they_o do_v whensoever_o god_n call_v for_o they_o or_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o then_o they_o be_v go_v even_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o eagle_n that_o take_v her_o flight_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v to_o take_v our_o good_n from_o we_o how_o many_o casualty_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o moth_n thief_n fire_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o possess_v all_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v or_o take_v they_o from_o we_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o do_v actual_o viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o worldly_a good_n learn_v daily_o to_o wean_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o even_o before_o thou_o do_v part_n with_o they_o remember_v that_o with_o this_o condition_n thou_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o far_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_n and_o move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v this_o young_a ruler_n to_o a_o thorough_a trial_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o our_o worldly_a substance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n thus_o far_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brother_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o some_o case_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o case_n when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n require_v it_o thus_o have_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n show_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n lo_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o so_o also_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o edify_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o not_o only_o with_o good_n but_o with_o life_n itself_o reason_n reason_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v fâ—ther_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n again_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o same_o or_o like_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n person_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o practice_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a see_v it_o require_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o we_o have_v in_o some_o case_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a to_o practice_v though_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o perform_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v have_v ready_o perform_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v he_o but_o this_o one_o of_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o he_o &_o c_o see_v then_o the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n indeed_o if_o religion_n and_o christianity_n consist_v in_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o be_v deed_n require_v and_o such_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n if_o need_v require_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v then_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o to_o do_v this_o if_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n put_v we_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o slack_a to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v draw_v or_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o law_n as_o if_o all_o they_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n be_v lose_v how_o dwell_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n look_v whether_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v thy_o love_n
the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n do_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o run_v â—ast_v at_o first_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n in_o christian_n non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o hiâ—rome_n say_v this_o perseverance_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n match_n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v labour_v then_o for_o this_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o this_o profession_n that_o thou_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n as_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n first_o and_o principal_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n but_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o â—â—yest_v so_o do_v remember_v also_o at_o thy_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o how_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n thou_o must_v endure_v and_o go_v through_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n indeed_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a in_o religion_n yea_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 1628._o octob._n 5._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o in_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o obey_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o covetousness_n make_v a_o man_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o in_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o more_o particular_o covetousness_n do_v hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o first_o it_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o or_o else_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n matth._n 13._o love_n of_o riches_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n judas_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n choke_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o of_o the_o second_o it_o do_v also_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v lend_v free_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o do_v good_a and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n no_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o covetousness_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o main_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n upon_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a other_o sin_n as_o of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o usury_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o pride_n envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o no_o covetous_a person_n have_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o hab._n 2._o 9_o which_o shall_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o above_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o contemn_v and_o trample_v it_o
have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 2._o because_o it_o concern_v they_o most_o near_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v special_a witness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o other_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v scatter_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o afterward_o matth._n 26._o 31._o quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o foretell_v these_o thing_n also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n or_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o they_o all_o answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o publish_n or_o divulge_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o compare_v with_o luke_n 9_o 31._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v common_o know_v beforehand_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o will_v have_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o conceive_v or_o believe_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v they_o before_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o then_o much_o more_o the_o common_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 2._o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v have_v come_v of_o the_o divulge_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n before_o hand_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o may_v have_v be_v hinder_v some_o way_n or_o other_o or_o otherwise_o this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n before_o the_o due_a time_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n sic_fw-la calvin_n et_fw-la maldonat_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n above_o all_o other_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o near_a unto_o he_o even_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v especial_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a to_o instruct_v comfort_n and_o edify_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o ministerial_a office_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o all_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o special_a charge_n by_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o edify_v they_o in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n minister_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v their_o own_o flock_n parent_n their_o child_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o make_v bodily_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o common_a people_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v they_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o these_o thing_n or_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v of_o they_o beforehand_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o like_o wisdom_n in_o not_o publish_v all_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n but_o at_o such_o time_n when_o it_o may_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o reap_v fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n do_v much_o good_a so_o the_o do_v of_o this_o unreasonable_o do_v much_o hurt_n many_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o who_o do_v indiscreet_o and_o unreasonable_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o second_o he_o take_v they_o again_o tho_o he_o have_v twice_o before_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o these_o thing_n chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 9_o 31._o yet_o now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o again_o take_v they_o aside_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n beforehand_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o especial_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v natural_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o do_v also_o still_o dream_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o he_o so_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 31._o observe_v observe_v how_o hard_o for_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_z when_o we_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n hard_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v force_v now_o the_o three_o time_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n beforehand_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o make_v they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o and_o matth._n 17._o 23._o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a when_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n which_o make_v we_o so_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o we_o yea_o upon_o all_o occasion_n see_v we_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v 1628._o mar._n 22._o 1628._o we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o matter_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o set_v down_o 1._o general_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 2._o more_o particular_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n verse_n 33_o 34._o of_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v etc._n etc._n now_o again_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o what_o suffering_n he_o shall_v endure_v short_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v follow_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v able_a certain_o and_o particular_o to_o foretell_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a set_v down_o of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 33_o 34._o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o foretell_v with_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n prefix_v behold_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o 1._o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v 2._o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n observe_v of_o the_o first_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o foretell_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v observe_v the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o careless_a
may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o do_v thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o before_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o mark_v 10._o 37._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o 1629._o april_n 26._o 1629._o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n verse_n 37._o the_o particular_a offering_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o christ_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o two_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himself_o their_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v those_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o left_a who_o they_o will_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a dignity_n next_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o suit_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 12_o disciple_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 28._o where_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v with_o he_o also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o thy_o glory_n or_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 21._o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v we_o of_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v administer_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o twelve_o still_o dream_v and_o do_v fancy_v it_o to_o themselves_o not_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v partly_o by_o their_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o this_o their_o petition_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o now_o here_o be_v something_o commendable_a and_o something_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n commendable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o in_o that_o he_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n discommendable_a it_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n above_o their_o fellow-disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v thing_n invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v for_o the_o present_a with_o bodily_a eye_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v by_o faith_n believe_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o same_o thus_o abraham_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v seed_n in_o his_o old_a age_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o great_a use_n we_o have_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o trial_n and_o when_o god_n do_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v often_o etc._n etc._n then_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v present_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n deliverance_n out_o of_o present_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v can_v thou_o believe_v thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o for_o the_o present_a see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o with_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o against_o reason_n and_o sense_n can_v thou_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o yea_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a when_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o can_v thou_o believe_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n when_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o can_v thou_o believe_v health_n in_o sickness_n life_n in_o death_n &_o c_o can_v thou_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o thy_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n can_v thou_o believe_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o use_v use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wilful_a ignorance_n but_o rather_o simple_a for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n ardour_n want_v of_o time_n they_o be_v but_o new_o call_v and_o convert_v then_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o for_o such_o ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n only_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o ignorance_n or_o allow_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n pray_v he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 37_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o
after_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o their_o cause_n see_v mr._n perk_n treatise_n of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 617._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v know_v and_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o cause_n thus_o astronomer_n do_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 16._o that_o by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n they_o can_v foretell_v what_o wether_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o show_v here_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n to_o ride_v upon_o which_o never_o have_v be_v rid_v upon_o before_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o upon_o which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v sit_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o now_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o be_v this_o that_o a_o young_a untamed_a colt_n which_o have_v never_o be_v ride_v upon_o before_o shall_v now_o sudden_o become_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a divine_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n manifest_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n among_o other_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n viz._n his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o general_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o more_o particular_a uses_n from_o the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n mention_v before_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o he_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o yea_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a or_o secret_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v or_o become_v that_o we_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o conscionable_o in_o all_o our_o way_n watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a know_v and_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o our_o way_n and_o what_o our_o carriage_n be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o table_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o we_o live_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o suffer_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o suffer_v in_o private_a and_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n yet_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a property_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n yea_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v this_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v yet_o unfullfil_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fullfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o already_o fullfil_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o from_o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o serve_v partly_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n both_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o sept._n 20._o 1629._o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n preparation_n to_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o young_a colt_n never_o ride_v upon_o before_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o particular_a charge_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o follow_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o go_v their_o way_n where_o also_o be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o lose_v the_o colt_n which_o
will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o such_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v in_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n how_o far_o short_a do_v these_o come_v of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o their_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n in_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v labour_n and_o pray_v for_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o do_v some_o good_a duty_n in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o be_v true_o zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v the_o same_o this_o zeal_n do_v exceed_o commend_v all_o good_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n and_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a nor_o accept_v of_o god_n observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o from_o the_o person_n who_o do_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o disciple_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a man_n in_o outward_a estate_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 15._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o usual_o and_o for_o most_o part_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o honour_v christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 7._o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n it_o please_v god_n usual_o to_o call_v the_o mean_a sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n luke_n 10._o 21._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v such_o as_o object_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n or_o baseness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o now_o adays_o as_o if_o this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o make_v rather_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o how_o dangerous_a see_v they_o be_v usual_o less_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o honour_n christ_n than_o the_o poor_a sort_n yea_o they_o be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 11._o 1629._o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v how_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v christ_n by_o their_o deed_n some_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strawing_a they_o now_o he_o show_v further_a how_o they_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o word_n viz._n by_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n or_o cry_v out_o which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o after_o he_o as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o solemn_a acclamation_n those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common_a people_n who_o now_o accompany_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n some_o of_o which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o some_o follow_v after_o he_o so_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o royal_a or_o kingly_a state_n 2._o the_o acclamation_n or_o cry_v itself_o which_o the_o people_n use_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o cry_n or_o word_n utter_v etc._n etc._n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n who_o thus_o honour_v christ_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o acclamation_n itself_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n 19_o 37._o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o their_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n but_o of_o this_o before_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o this_o acclamation_n or_o cry_v out_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n hosanna_n this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o save_v i_o pray_v thou_o or_o save_v i_o beseech_v thou_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o other_o word_n viz._n hoshiah_n which_o signify_v save_v and_o na_n or_o anna_n which_o signify_v i_o pray_v thou_o so_o it_o include_v a_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o save_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o messiah_n for_o so_o they_o do_v now_o conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o this_o word_n hosanna_n together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v all_o edge_a and_o take_v out_o of_o psal_n 118._o 25._o where_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o installing_n of_o david_n into_o the_o kingdom_n use_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v these_o anna_n jehovah_n hoshiah_n na._n now_o because_o as_o the_o learned_a do_v observe_v this_o word_n hosanna_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o use_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n willow_n &_o c._n levit._n 23._o 40._o in_o token_n of_o their_o public_a joy_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n into_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o write_v but_o set_v it_o down_o in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n do_v still_o use_v this_o word_n hosanna_n in_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n buxtorf_n synagog_n jud._n pag._n 361._o here_o note_v further_o that_o this_o word_n hosanna_n as_o it_o be_v â—ramonly_o use_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n but_o also_o of_o public_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v luke_n 19_o 30._o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 118._o 26._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n as_o the_o former_a word_n hosanna_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o
to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n or_o prosperity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o kingdom_n can_v but_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o when_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o of_o the_o second_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o 1._o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o calling_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o calling_n and_o send_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o christian_n school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o furnish_v it_o with_o able_a minister_n now_o when_o god_n do_v in_o a_o good_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n reveal_v or_o send_v these_o mean_n to_o we_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n then_o may_v his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o prosper_v 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v further_a and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o success_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o that_o plentiful_o and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v effectual_o in_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o people_n to_o call_v and_o converâ—_n many_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v call_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o when_o god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n so_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a school_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o do_v christ_n kingdom_n prosper_v of_o the_o three_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o this_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o elsewhere_o we_o aâ—e_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o brother_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o authority_n further_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o pray_v for_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v under_o they_o lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n now_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o mean_n of_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n our_o own_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o babylon_n because_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29._o 7._o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o much_o what_o become_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o it_o prospeâ—_fw-la or_o no_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o desire_n thereof_o or_o move_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o these_o be_v no_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o but_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o often_o and_o earnest_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v and_o further_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o religious_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n thus_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o papist_n atheist_n and_o other_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o instrument_n of_o satan_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o also_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o our_o practice_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o our_o prayer_n must_v our_o practice_n be_v in_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o every_o one_o to_o further_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o profit_n by_o it_o by_o mutual_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o we_o be_v also_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v his_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o preach_v and_o store_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v many_o zealous_a magistrate_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v these_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a course_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o we_o mark_v 11._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o nou._n 1._o 1629._o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o long_v before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n david_n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n though_o he_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o
so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v like_o this_o leafy_a figtree_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o above_o all_o examine_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o we_o what_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 92._o 13._o which_o do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n but_o look_v what_o true_a fruit_n we_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n what_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o patience_n meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o fruit_n where_o be_v no_o true_a fruit_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n not_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n other_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o but_o decay_n and_o grow_v barren_a lose_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 42._o the_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o all_o our_o show_n and_o fair_a profession_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a remember_v matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v itself_o denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o this_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a figtree_n ver_fw-la 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n matth._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 19_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n viz._n thus_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o he_o threaten_v it_o with_o perpetual_a barrenness_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o the_o word_n set_v down_o both_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n now_o although_o upon_o the_o denounce_v of_o this_o curse_n the_o figtree_n wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o figtree_n be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n especial_o see_v his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o good_a by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v he_o denounce_v this_o curse_n out_o of_o any_o impatiency_n or_o discontentedness_n against_o the_o figtree_n for_o not_o yield_v he_o fruit_n to_o quench_v his_o present_a hunger_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o curse_v it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v as_o in_o a_o type_n foreshow_v the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocritical_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n in_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o people_n outward_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o barren_a tree_n be_v accurse_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n yea_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n as_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o happen_v about_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o time_n 2._o another_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o curse_v this_o barren_a figtree_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v a_o miracle_n viz._n in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o denounce_v this_o curse_n against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 29._o 1629._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o a_o people_n yea_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v thus_o provoke_v and_o bring_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v luke_n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o figtree_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o bestow_v cost_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 5._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o care_n upon_o his_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o heb._n 6._o 8._o where_o barren_a christian_n live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o barren_a ground_n bearing_z thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o who_o
before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o both_o see_v before_o chapter_n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v successor_n in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 35._o against_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o unity_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v unity_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n though_o of_o different_a estate_n and_o calling_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o such_o unity_n and_o consent_n there_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v prov._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 2._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n this_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v when_o both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n act._n 4._o 27._o revel_v 17._o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unity_n and_o consent_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v likewise_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o see_v there_o be_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o we_o see_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a unity_n and_o consent_n whereby_o to_o join_v together_o for_o christ_n as_o these_o do_v against_o he_o as_o wicked_a man_n join_v together_o in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o in_o further_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o conspire_v together_o in_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o much_o more_o shall_v conspire_v and_o consent_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o their_o question_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o demand_n 1._o touch_v his_o authority_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 2._o touch_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o further_a explication_n and_o urge_v of_o the_o former_a by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n now_o they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o now_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o direct_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v new_o tax_v they_o by_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o lawful_a power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o of_o thy_o own_o or_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o some_o other_o do_v thou_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o do_v viz._n of_o his_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o of_o those_o other_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n or_o work_n which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n viz._n of_o his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o demand_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o do_v they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n whether_o have_v thou_o this_o authority_n from_o thyself_o or_o from_o some_o other_o if_o from_o some_o other_o then_o from_o who_o have_v thou_o it_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o commit_v to_o thou_o this_o power_n who_o call_v thou_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v these_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n from_o we_o neither_o can_v thou_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v commendable_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a be_v 1._o their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o a_o usurper_n suppose_v this_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o unlawful_a usurper_n of_o that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o some_o other_o then_o either_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o they_o think_v they_o may_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a call_v by_o some_o further_a sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v do_v before_o joh._n 6._o 30._o or_o else_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o can_v easy_o disprove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o authorize_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v unlawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v either_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v he_o if_o they_o can_v yea_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o seek_v how_o to_o
not_o speak_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n themselves_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v they_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o answer_v viz._n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o man_n only_o then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o common_a people_n displeasure_n because_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o john_n and_o to_o his_o ministry_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o his_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o further_o they_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o people_n displeasure_n but_o of_o a_o further_a danger_n viz._n lest_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v or_o enrage_v against_o they_o for_o this_o contempt_n of_o john_n ministry_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 20._o 6._o for_o all_o man_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n a_o prophet_n indeed_o that_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o true_a prophet_n or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o general_o from_o they_o all_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o they_o come_v very_o cunning_o and_o politic_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o their_o policy_n but_o he_o by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v john_n baptist_n do_v so_o confound_v and_o perplex_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o consult_v and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o dare_v give_v a_o answer_n hence_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n use_v their_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o hinder_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o prevail_v by_o such_o policy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o though_o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o not_o whole_o or_o final_o for_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o practice_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n take_v craâ—ty_a counsel_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v by_o their_o captious_a question_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o consequent_o they_o take_v counsel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n seek_v to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o do_v so_o confound_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n thus_o when_o man_n will_v use_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o god_n to_o oppose_v his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n esay_n 8._o 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o therefore_o psal_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n rage_n and_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n against_o the_o â—ord_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o do_v often_o take_v and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n joâ—_n 5._o 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o confound_v these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n even_o by_o their_o own_o question_n and_o so_o in_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o he_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o servant_n psal_n 7._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o use_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o policy_n against_o god_n by_o oppose_v his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n or_o minister_n lest_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v their_o policy_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o nought_o but_o also_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n ahitophel_n haman_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o point_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o in_o doubt_n what_o answer_n to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o or_o sudden_o proceed_v to_o make_v answer_n but_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o wiâ—e_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 8._o yea_o wise_a many_o time_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n see_v jer._n 4._o 22._o now_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o show_v in_o consult_v and_o reason_v together_o before_o they_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o doubtful_a case_n i_o say_v this_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n in_o like_a case_n viz._n that_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o great_a perplexity_n or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n proceed_v rash_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n sudden_o but_o first_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o counsel_n but_o especial_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n use_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n psal_n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o counsellor_n this_o wisdom_n we_o may_v learn_v even_o of_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a or_o sudden_a in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o first_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n prov._n 29._o 20._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hasty_a in_o his_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a if_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o they_o may_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o ensue_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o private_a reason_n or_o consultation_n together_o wherein_o they_o cast_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o they_o cast_v what_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o answer_v thus_o or_o thus_o either_o that_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v like_a to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o their_o deny_v or_o conceal_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n this_o they_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o at_o all_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o then_o of_o offend_v god_n or_o dishonour_v he_o by_o sin_n more_o afraid_a of_o
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theâ—â—â—â—lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â—_n july_n â—…_n 163â—_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n
be_v more_o afraid_a of_o displease_v man_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o offend_v god_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n show_v more_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jew_n then_o of_o offend_v god_n see_v joh._n 19_o 8._o use_v use_v be_v not_o herein_o like_a unto_o wicked_a man_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o god_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o from_o these_o word_n all_n count_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o all_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o the_o common_a people_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v thus_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n when_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n despise_v and_o reject_v both_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o also_o luke_n 7._o 29._o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o than_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o last_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o second_o and_o three_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o former_a question_n to_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n their_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v our_o saviour_n reply_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o former_a viz._n their_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v negative_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o answer_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a answer_n contain_v a_o untruth_n utter_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o see_v themselves_o confess_v before_o that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n be_v the_o public_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v beside_o joh._n 1._o 19_o we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o john_n of_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o call_v and_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v they_o and_o prove_v his_o call_v to_o â—e_n from_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 40._o 3._o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_v and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therein_o make_v a_o lie_n against_o their_o knowledge_n in_o feign_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o think_v will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o answer_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v follow_v they_o thus_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o this_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o stick_v to_o speak_v and_o affirm_v a_o untruth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o god_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o shame_n and_o just_a reproof_n for_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o deny_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o god_n incuâ—_n the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o touch_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o viz._n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v and_o confound_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o policy_n job_n 5._o 13._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o so_o that_o when_o they_o think_v and_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v other_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o entrap_v and_o dig_v pit_n for_o other_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o they_o see_v this_o in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o come_v to_o entrap_v he_o by_o a_o captious_a question_n he_o do_v by_o another_o question_n so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o palpable_a lie_n to_o help_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o dissâ—nble_a for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o gain_v or_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n with_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n or_o to_o prevent_v some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n here_o to_o help_v themselves_o and_o to_o save_v their_o own_o credit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v consâ—â—s_v his_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o displease_v the_o common_a people_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n so_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n make_v a_o lie_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n 2_o king_n 5._o so_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o lie_v for_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n to_o prevent_v trouble_n or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v on_o we_o or_o to_o help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o present_a trouble_n yea_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o never_o so_o great_a distress_n or_o danger_n yet_o beware_v of_o use_v this_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o help_v or_o deliver_v thyself_o remember_v rom._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o thy_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o credit_n to_o thyself_o or_o to_o prevent_v never_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n such_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o apparent_a but_o will_v deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o other_o time_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o because_o they_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o in_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v in_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o see_v rom._n 1._o 18._o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a give_v up_o of_o god_n
they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n as_o he_o do_v often_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o do_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o now_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o king_n and_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n heb._n 10._o 23._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n though_o god_n do_v long_o defer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n though_o defer_v 70_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v 70._o year_n old_a touch_v a_o son_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o long_o defer_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o delay_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n till_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o do_v in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v god_n promise_v fulfil_v to_o we_o nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o wait_v on_o he_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o example_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o deliver_v we_o at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n or_o patience_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n know_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o present_a or_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n which_o come_v which_o be_v now_o glorious_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v lie_v hide_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n on_o earth_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n manifest_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o now_o by_o his_o solemn_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o king_n so_o immediate_o after_o by_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n yet_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a glory_n appear_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o when_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o this_o title_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o absolute_a king_n and_o sovereign_a but_o of_o this_o before_z observe_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o observe_v viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n of_o messiah_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o this_o 11_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o 1._o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n 2._o his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o what_o he_o do_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n 4._o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o first_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n in_o that_o solemn_a triumphant_a manner_n before_o describe_v accompany_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o although_o he_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n before_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o never_o before_o enter_v or_o come_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o note_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o most_o solemn_a worship_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o tie_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o dan._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o matth._n 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n to_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o betake_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v also_o at_o other_o time_n vide_fw-la posteà _fw-la verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 27._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n or_o government_n but_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rather_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common-hall_n or_o public_a place_n of_o civil_a judgement_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v especial_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n therefore_o he_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o may_v there_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v amiss_o and_o may_v reform_v it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 15._o by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o public_a and_o know_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n much_o frequent_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o where_o he_o may_v